Showing 1001-1100 of 10000
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5386
'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair narrated that:
A group from Banu Tamim came to the Prophet [SAW]. Abu Bakr said: "Appoint Al-Qa'qa' bin Ma'bad (as commander or governor)," and 'Umar said: "No, (appoint) Al-Aqra' bin Habis." They argued until they began to raise their voices, then the words were revealed: "O you who believe! Make not (a decision) in advance before Allah and His Messenger..." until the end of the Verse: "And if they had patience till you could come out to them, it would have been better for them."
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، قَدِمَ رَكْبٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَمِّرِ الْقَعْقَاعَ بْنَ مَعْبَدٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عُمَرُ رضى الله عنه بَلْ أَمِّرِ الأَقْرَعَ بْنَ حَابِسٍ‏.‏ فَتَمَارَيَا حَتَّى ارْتَفَعَتْ أَصْوَاتُهُمَا فَنَزَلَتْ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تُقَدِّمُوا بَيْنَ يَدَىِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ‏}‏ حَتَّى انْقَضَتِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏وَلَوْ أَنَّهُمْ صَبَرُوا حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ إِلَيْهِمْ لَكَانَ خَيْرًا لَهُمْ‏}‏‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5386
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5388
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3799
Narrated Mahmud bin Ghailan:
To us (saying): Waki' narrated to us (saying): Sufyan reported to us from 'Abdul-Malik bin 'Umair, from a freed slave of Rib'i bin Hirash, from Hudhaifah who said: "We were sitting with the Prophet SAW and he said: "I do not know how long I will be with you, so stick to the two after me,' and he signaled towards Abu Bakr and 'Umar- 'And act upon the guidance of 'Ammar, and whatever Ibn Mas'ud reports to you, then believe him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ ابْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلٍ، مَوْلَى رِبْعِيٍّ عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لاَ أَدْرِي مَا قَدْرُ بَقَائِي فِيكُمْ فَاقْتَدُوا بِاللَّذَيْنِ مِنْ بَعْدِي وَأَشَارَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَاهْتَدُوا بِهَدْىِ عَمَّارٍ وَمَا حَدَّثَكُمُ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فَصَدِّقُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِلاَلٍ مَوْلَى رِبْعِيٍّ عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى سَالِمٌ الْمُرَادِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ هَرِمٍ عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ هَذَا ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3799
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 199
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3799
Sahih al-Bukhari 4078

Narrated Qatada:

We do not know of any tribe amongst the 'Arab tribes who lost more martyrs than Al-Ansar, and they will have superiority on the Day of Resurrection. Anas bin Malik told us that seventy from the Ansar were martyred on the day of Uhud, and seventy on the day (of the battle of) Bir Ma'una, and seventy on the day of Al-Yamama. Anas added, "The battle of Bir Ma'una took place during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle and the battle of Al-Yamama, during the caliphate of Abu Bakr, and it was the day when Musailamah Al-Kadhdhab was killed."

حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ مَا نَعْلَمُ حَيًّا مِنْ أَحْيَاءِ الْعَرَبِ أَكْثَرَ شَهِيدًا أَعَزَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ وَحَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ أَنَّهُ قُتِلَ مِنْهُمْ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ سَبْعُونَ، وَيَوْمَ بِئْرِ مَعُونَةَ سَبْعُونَ، وَيَوْمَ الْيَمَامَةِ سَبْعُونَ، قَالَ وَكَانَ بِئْرُ مَعُونَةَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَيَوْمُ الْيَمَامَةِ عَلَى عَهْدِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ يَوْمَ مُسَيْلِمَةَ الْكَذَّابِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4078
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 123
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 405
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 29
Usamah bin Zaid (May Allah be pleased with them) narrated:
The daughter of the Prophet (PBUH) sent for him as her child was dying, but the Prophet (PBUH) returned the messenger and sent her good wishes saying, "Whatever Allah takes away or gives, belongs to Him, and everything with Him has a limited fixed term (in this world), and so she should be patient and anticipate Allah's reward." She again sent for him adjuring him for the sake of Allah to come. The Messenger of Allah, accompanied with Sa'd bin 'Ubadah, Mu'adh bin Jabal, Ubayy bin Ka'b, Zaid bin Thabit and some other men went to see her. The child was lifted up to the Messenger of Allah while his breath was disturbed in his chest. On seeing that, the eyes of the Prophet (PBUH) streamed with tears. Sa'd said, "O Messenger of Allah! What is this?" He replied, "It is compassion which Allah has placed in the hearts of His slaves, Allah is Compassionate only to those among His slaves who are compassionate (to others)".

Another version says: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah shows compassion only to those among His slaves who are compassionate".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي زيد أسامة بن زيد بن حارثة مولى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وحبه وابن حبه، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ أرسلت بنت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ إن ابني قد احتضر فاشهدنا، فأرسل يقرئ السلام ويقول‏:‏ ‏"‏إن لله ما أخذ، وله ما أعطى، وكل شيء عنده بأجل مسمى، فلتصبر ولتحتسب‏"‏ فأرسلت إليه تقسم عليه ليأتينها‏.‏ فقام ومعه سعد بن عبادة، ومعاذ بن جبل، وأبي بن كعب، وزيد بن ثابت، ورجال رضي الله عنهم، فرفع إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم الصبي فأقعده في حجره ونفسه تقعقع، ففاضت عيناه، فقال سعد‏:‏ يا رسول الله ماهذا‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏هذه رحمة جعلها الله تعالى في قلوب عباده‏"‏ وفى رواية ‏:‏ ‏"‏في قلوب من شاء من عباده وإنما يرحم الله من عباده الرحماء‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 29
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 29
Sahih Muslim 1763

It has been narrated on the authority of `Umar b. al-Khattab who said:

When it was the day on which the Battle of Badr was fought, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) cast a glance at the infidels, and they were one thousand while his own Companions were three hundred and nineteen. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) turned (his face) towards the Qibla. Then he stretched his hands and began his supplication to his Lord: "O Allah, accomplish for me what Thou hast promised to me. O Allah, bring about what Thou hast promised to me. O Allah, if this small band of Muslims is destroyed. Thou will not be worshipped on this earth." He continued his supplication to his Lord, stretching his hands, facing the Qibla, until his mantle slipped down from his shoulders. So Abu Bakr came to him, picked up his mantle and put it on his shoulders. Then he embraced him from behind and said: Prophet of Allah, this prayer of yours to your Lord will suffice you, and He will fulfill for you what He has promised you. So Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, revealed (the Qur'anic verse): "When ye appealed to your Lord for help, He responded to your call (saying): I will help you with one thousand angels coming in succession." So Allah helped him with angels. Abu Zumail said that the hadith was narrated to him by Ibn `Abbas who said: While on that day a Muslim was chasing a disbeliever who was going ahead of him, he heard over him the swishing of the whip and the voice of the rider saying: Go ahead, Haizum! He glanced at the polytheist who had (now) fallen down on his back. When he looked at him (carefully he found that) there was a scar on his nose and his face was torn as if it had been lashed with a whip, and had turned green with its poison. An Ansari came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and related this (event) to him. He said: You have told the truth. This was the help from the third heaven. The Muslims that day (i.e. the day of the Battle of Badr) killed seventy persons and captured seventy. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to Abu Bakr and `Umar (Allah be pleased with them): What is your opinion about these captives? Abu Bakr said: They are our kith and kin. I think you should release them after getting from them a ransom. This will be a source of strength to us against the infidels. It is quite possible that Allah may guide them to Islam. Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: What is your opinion, Ibn Khattab? He said: Messenger of Allah, I do not hold the same opinion as Abu Bakr. I am of the opinion that you should hand them over to us so that we may cut off their heads. Hand over `Aqil to `Ali that he may cut off his head, and hand over such and such relative to me that I may cut off his head. They are leaders of the disbelievers and veterans among them. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) approved the opinion of Abu Bakr and did not approve what I said. The next day when I came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), I found that both he and Abu Bakr were sitting shedding tears. I said: Messenger of Allah, why are you and your Companion shedding tears? Tell me the reason. For I will weep, or I will at least pretend to weep in sympathy with you. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I weep for what has happened to your companions for taking ransom (from the prisoners). I was shown the torture to which they were subjected. It was brought to me as close as this tree. (He pointed to a tree close to him.) Then God revealed the verse: "It is not befitting for a prophet that he should take prisoners until the force of the disbelievers has been crushed..." to the end of the verse: "so eat ye the spoils of war, (it is) lawful and pure. So Allah made booty lawful for them."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سِمَاكٌ، الْحَنَفِيُّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ الْحَنَفِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ - هُوَ سِمَاكٌ الْحَنَفِيُّ - حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ نَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَهُمْ أَلْفٌ وَأَصْحَابُهُ ثَلاَثُمِائَةٍ وَتِسْعَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلاً فَاسْتَقْبَلَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْقِبْلَةَ ثُمَّ مَدَّ يَدَيْهِ فَجَعَلَ يَهْتِفُ بِرَبِّهِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِزْ لِي مَا وَعَدْتَنِي اللَّهُمَّ آتِ مَا وَعَدْتَنِي اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ تَهْلِكْ هَذِهِ الْعِصَابَةُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ لاَ تُعْبَدْ فِي الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَازَالَ يَهْتِفُ بِرَبِّهِ مَادًّا يَدَيْهِ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ حَتَّى سَقَطَ رِدَاؤُهُ عَنْ مَنْكِبَيْهِ فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ فَأَلْقَاهُ عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ ثُمَّ الْتَزَمَهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ كَذَاكَ مُنَاشَدَتُكَ رَبَّكَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيُنْجِزُ لَكَ مَا وَعَدَكَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1763
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 69
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4360
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 834

Kuraib, the freed slave of Ibn 'Abbas, reported that 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas, 'Abd al-Rahman b. Azhar, al-Miswar b. Makhrama sent him to 'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), telling him to give her their greetings, and ask her about the two rak'ahs after the afternoon prayer, (for)" we have heard that you observe them whereas it has been conveyed to us that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) prohibited their observance." Ibn 'Abbas said:

I along with 'Umar b. al-Khattab dissuaded people to do so (to observe two rak'ahs of prayer). Kuraib said: I went to her ('A'isha) and conveyed to her the message with which I was sent. She said: (Better) ask Umm Salama. So I went to them (those who had sent him to Hadrat 'A'isha) and informed them about what she had said. They sent me back to Umm Salama with that with which I was sent to 'A'isha. Umm Salama said: I beard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) prohibiting them, and then afterwards I saw him observing them. And when he observed them (two rak'ahs) he had already observed the 'Asr prayer. Then he (the Holy Prophet) came, while there were with me ladies of Banu Haram, a tribe of the Ansar and he (the Holy Prophet) observed them (the two rak'ahs). I sent a slave-girl to him asking her to stand by his side and say to him that Umm Salama says: Messenger of Allah, I heard you prohibiting these two rak'ahs, whereas I saw you observing them; and if he (the Holy Prophet) points with his hand (to wait), then do wait. The slave-girl did like that. He (the Holy Prophet) pointed out with his hand and she got aside and waited, and when he had finished (the prayer) he said: Daughter of Abu Umayya. you have asked about the two rak'ahs after the 'Asr prayer. Some people of 'Abu al-Qais came to me for embracing Islam and hindered me from observing the two rak'ahs which come after the noon prayer. So those are the two I have been praying.
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ - عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ، بْنَ أَزْهَرَ وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ أَرْسَلُوهُ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا اقْرَأْ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمَ مِنَّا جَمِيعًا وَسَلْهَا عَنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ وَقُلْ إِنَّا أُخْبِرْنَا أَنَّكِ تُصَلِّينَهُمَا وَقَدْ بَلَغَنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَكُنْتُ أَصْرِفُ مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ النَّاسَ عَنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ كُرَيْبٌ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهَا وَبَلَّغْتُهَا مَا أَرْسَلُونِي بِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ سَلْ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمْ بِقَوْلِهَا فَرَدُّونِي إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ بِمِثْلِ مَا أَرْسَلُونِي بِهِ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَى عَنْهُمَا ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُهُ يُصَلِّيهِمَا أَمَّا حِينَ صَلاَّهُمَا فَإِنَّهُ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ وَعِنْدِي نِسْوَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي حَرَامٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَصَلاَّهُمَا فَأَرْسَلْتُ إِلَيْهِ الْجَارِيَةَ فَقُلْتُ قُومِي بِجَنْبِهِ فَقُولِي لَهُ تَقُولُ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَسْمَعُكَ تَنْهَى عَنْ هَاتَيْنِ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 834
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 361
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1815
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4321

Narrated Abu Qatada:

We set out along with the Prophet during the year of (the battle of) Hunain, and when we faced the enemy, the Muslims (with the exception of the Prophet and some of his companions) retreated (before the enemy). I saw one of the pagans over-powering one of the Muslims, so I struck the pagan from behind his neck causing his armor to be cut off. The pagan headed towards me and pressed me so forcibly that I felt as if I was dying. Then death took him over and he released me. Afterwards I followed `Umar and said to him, "What is wrong with the people?" He said, "It is the Order of Allah." Then the Muslims returned (to the battle after the flight) and (after overcoming the enemy) the Prophet sat and said, "Whoever had killed an Infidel and has an evidence to this issue, will have the Salb (i.e. the belonging of the deceased e.g. clothes, arms, horse, etc)." I (stood up) and said, "Who will be my witness?" and then sat down. Then the Prophet repeated his question. Then the Prophet said the same (for the third time). I got up and said, "Who will be my witness?" and then sat down. The Prophet asked his former question again. So I got up. The Prophet said, What is the matter, O Abu Qatada?" So I narrated the whole story; A man said, "Abu Qatada has spoken the truth, and the Salb of the deceased is with me, so please compensate Abu Qatada on my behalf." Abu Bakr said, "No! By Allah, it will never happen that the Prophet will leave a Lion of Allah who fights for the Sake of Allah and His Apostle and give his spoils to you." The Prophet said, "Abu Bakr has spoken the truth. Give it (the spoils) back to him (O man)!" So he gave it to me and I bought a garden in (the land of) Banu Salama with it (i.e. the spoils) and that was the first property I got after embracing Islam.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حُنَيْنٍ، فَلَمَّا الْتَقَيْنَا كَانَتْ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ جَوْلَةٌ، فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، قَدْ عَلاَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، فَضَرَبْتُهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ عَلَى حَبْلِ عَاتِقِهِ بِالسَّيْفِ، فَقَطَعْتُ الدِّرْعَ، وَأَقْبَلَ عَلَىَّ فَضَمَّنِي ضَمَّةً وَجَدْتُ مِنْهَا رِيحَ الْمَوْتِ، ثُمَّ أَدْرَكَهُ الْمَوْتُ فَأَرْسَلَنِي، فَلَحِقْتُ عُمَرَ فَقُلْتُ مَا بَالُ النَّاسِ قَالَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَجَعُوا وَجَلَسَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ـ قَالَ ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ فَقُمْتُ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ، فَقُمْتُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَالَكَ يَا أَبَا قَتَادَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ صَدَقَ وَسَلَبُهُ عِنْدِي، فَأَرْضِهِ مِنِّي‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لاَهَا اللَّهِ، إِذًا لاَ يَعْمِدُ إِلَى أَسَدٍ مِنْ أُسْدِ اللَّهِ يُقَاتِلُ عَنِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيُعْطِيَكَ سَلَبَهُ‏.‏ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4321
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 351
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 610
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3842

Narrated `Aisha:

Abu Bakr had a slave who used to give him some of his earnings. Abu Bakr used to eat from it. One day he brought something and Abu Bakr ate from it. The slave said to him, "Do you know what this is?" Abu Bakr then enquired, "What is it?" The slave said, "Once, in the pre-Islamic period of ignorance I foretold somebody's future though I did not know this knowledge of foretelling but I, cheated him, and when he met me, he gave me something for that service, and that is what you have eaten from." Then Abu Bakr put his hand in his mouth and vomited whatever was present in his stomach.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ كَانَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ غُلاَمٌ يُخْرِجُ لَهُ الْخَرَاجَ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَأْكُلُ مِنْ خَرَاجِهِ، فَجَاءَ يَوْمًا بِشَىْءٍ فَأَكَلَ مِنْهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْغُلاَمُ تَدْرِي مَا هَذَا فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَمَا هُوَ قَالَ كُنْتُ تَكَهَّنْتُ لإِنْسَانٍ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَمَا أُحْسِنُ الْكِهَانَةَ، إِلاَّ أَنِّي خَدَعْتُهُ، فَلَقِيَنِي فَأَعْطَانِي بِذَلِكَ، فَهَذَا الَّذِي أَكَلْتَ مِنْهُ‏.‏ فَأَدْخَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدَهُ فَقَاءَ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ فِي بَطْنِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3842
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 67
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 182
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 1414
It was narrated that Mutarrif said:
We said to az-Zubair (رضي الله عنه): “O Abu `Abdullah, what brought you here? You let the caliph down until he was killed, then you came seeking vengeance for him?” Az-Zubair (رضي الله عنه) said: “At the time of the Prophet (ﷺ), Abu Bakr, `Umar and `Uthman and me, we read the verse: “And fear the Fitnah (affliction and trial) which affects not in particular (only those) of you who do wrong (but it may afflict all the good and the bad people).” [al-Anfal 8:25]. But we never knew that it referred to us until the turmoil befell us.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ حَدَّثَنَا شَدَّادٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غَيْلَانُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، قَالَ قُلْنَا لِلزُّبَيْرِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ مَا جَاءَ بِكُمْ ضَيَّعْتُمْ الْخَلِيفَةَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ ثُمَّ جِئْتُمْ تَطْلُبُونَ بِدَمِهِ قَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّا قَرَأْنَاهَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَعُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ ‏{‏وَاتَّقُوا فِتْنَةً لَا تُصِيبَنَّ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا مِنْكُمْ خَاصَّةً‏}‏ لَمْ نَكُنْ نَحْسَبُ أَنَّا أَهْلُهَا حَتَّى وَقَعَتْ مِنَّا حَيْثُ وَقَعَتْ‏.‏
Grade: Its isnad is Jayyid] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1414
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 10
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3284
'Urwah narrated that Zainab bint Abi Salamah -whose mother was Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet- told him that Umm Habibah bint Abi Sufyan told her that she said:
"O Messenger of Allah, marry my sister, the daughter of Abu Sufyan." She said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Would you like that?' I said: 'Yes; I do not have you all to myself and I would like to share this goodness with my sister.' The Prophet said: 'Your sister is not permissible for me (to marry).' I said: 'By Allah, O Messenger of Allah, we have been saying that you want to marry Durrah bint Abi Salamah.' He said: 'The daughter of Umm Salamah?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'By Allah, even if she were not my stepdaughter who is in my care, she would not be permissible for me (to marry), because she is the daughter of my brother through breast-feeding. Thuwaibah breastfed Abu Salamah and I. So do not offer your daughters or sisters to me in marriage.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، - وَأُمُّهَا أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ أَخْبَرَتْهَا أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْكِحْ أُخْتِي بِنْتَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوَتُحِبِّينَ ذَلِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ لَسْتُ لَكَ بِمُخْلِيَةٍ وَأَحَبُّ مَنْ يُشَارِكُنِي فِي خَيْرٍ أُخْتِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ أُخْتَكِ لاَ تَحِلُّ لِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا لَنَتَحَدَّثُ أَنَّكَ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تَنْكِحَ دُرَّةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بِنْتُ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ أَنَّهَا رَبِيبَتِي فِي حَجْرِي مَا حَلَّتْ لِي إِنَّهَا لاَبْنَةُ أَخِي مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ أَرْضَعَتْنِي وَأَبَا سَلَمَةَ ثُوَيْبَةُ فَلاَ تَعْرِضْنَ عَلَىَّ بَنَاتِكُنَّ وَلاَ أَخَوَاتِكُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3284
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 89
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3286
Mishkat al-Masabih 1891
He said that God’s messenger [once] asked who had observed a fast that day and Abu Bakr said he had. He asked who had followed a bier that day and Abu Bakr said he had. He asked who had fed a poor man that day and Abu Bakr said he had. He asked who had visited an invalid that day and Abu Bakr said he had. God’s messenger then said, “Anyone in whom these good deeds are combined will certainly enter paradise." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَصْبَحَ مِنْكُمُ الْيَوْمَ صَائِمًا؟» قَالَ أَبُو بكر: أَنا قَالَ: «فن تَبِعَ مِنْكُمُ الْيَوْمَ جِنَازَةً؟» قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: أَنَا. قَالَ: «فَمَنْ أَطْعَمَ مِنْكُمُ الْيَوْمَ مِسْكِينًا؟» قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: أَنَا. قَالَ: «فَمَنْ عَادَ مِنْكُمُ الْيَوْمَ مَرِيضًا؟» . قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: أَنَا. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا اجْتَمَعْنَ فِي امْرِئٍ إِلَّا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1891
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 118
Musnad Ahmad 69, 70
Ibn Abi Khalid told us, from Abu Bakr bin Abi Zuhair - I think he said:
Abu Bakr said: O Messenger of Allah, how could we be in a good state after this verse? He said: `May Allah have mercy on you, O Abu Bakr. Do you not fall sick? Do you not feel sad? Don't calamities befall you? Do you not...?” He said: Of course. He said: `That is for that.

It was narrated that Abu Bakr ath-Thaqafi said: Abu Bakr said: O Messenger of Allah, how could we be in a good state after this verse: `whosoever works evil, will have the recompense thereof` (an-Nisa' 4:123)?... and he narrated the same Hadeeth

حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَبِي زُهَيْرٍ، أَظُنُّهُ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ الصَّلَاحُ بَعْدَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ قَالَ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَلَسْتَ تَمْرَضُ أَلَسْتَ تَحْزَنُ أَلَسْتَ تُصِيبُكَ اللَّأْوَاءُ قَالَ بَلَى قَالَ فَإِنَّ ذَاكَ بِذَاكَ

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الثَّقَفِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ الصَّلَاحُ بَعْدَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ ‏{‏مَنْ يَعْمَلْ سُوءًا يُجْزَ بِهِ‏}‏ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih, although this isnad is Da'if like the previous one (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 69, 70
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 66

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came out during his illness, and approached and found Abu Bakr standing, leading the people in prayer. Abu Bakr began to go back, but the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, indicated to him to stay where he was. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sat by the side of Abu Bakr, and Abu Bakr prayed following the prayer of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, who was sitting, and the people prayed following the prayer of Abu Bakr.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ فِي مَرَضِهِ فَأَتَى فَوَجَدَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ فَاسْتَأْخَرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ كَمَا أَنْتَ فَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى جَنْبِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي بِصَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ وَكَانَ النَّاسُ يُصَلُّونَ بِصَلاَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 19
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 308
Sahih al-Bukhari 2398

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "If someone leaves some property, it will be for the inheritors, and if he leaves some weak offspring, it will be for us to support them."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَلِوَرَثَتِهِ، وَمَنْ تَرَكَ كَلاًّ فَإِلَيْنَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2398
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 583
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2491

Anas bin Malik said “Whenever the Apostle of Allaah(saws) went to Quba, he used to visit Umm Haram daughter of Milhan who was married to ‘Ubadah bin Al Samit. One day when he visited her she gave him food an sat clearing his head of lice. The narrator narrated the rest of the tradition.

Abu Dawud said “Daughter of Milhan died in Cyprus”.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا ذَهَبَ إِلَى قُبَاءٍ يَدْخُلُ عَلَى أُمِّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتِ مِلْحَانَ - وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ - فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا يَوْمًا فَأَطْعَمَتْهُ وَجَلَسَتْ تَفْلِي رَأْسَهُ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَمَاتَتْ بِنْتُ مِلْحَانَ بِقُبْرُصَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2491
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 15
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2485
Sahih al-Bukhari 2704

Narrated Al-Hasan Al-Basri:

By Allah, Al-Hasan bin `Ali led large battalions like mountains against Muawiya. `Amr bin Al-As said (to Muawiya), "I surely see battalions which will not turn back before killing their opponents." Muawiya who was really the best of the two men said to him, "O `Amr! If these killed those and those killed these, who would be left with me for the jobs of the public, who would be left with me for their women, who would be left with me for their children?" Then Muawiya sent two Quraishi men from the tribe of `Abd-i-Shams called `Abdur Rahman bin Sumura and `Abdullah bin 'Amir bin Kuraiz to Al-Hasan saying to them, "Go to this man (i.e. Al-Hasan) and negotiate peace with him and talk and appeal to him." So, they went to Al-Hasan and talked and appealed to him to accept peace. Al-Hasan said, "We, the offspring of `Abdul Muttalib, have got wealth and people have indulged in killing and corruption (and money only will appease them)." They said to Al-Hasan, "Muawiya offers you so and so, and appeals to you and entreats you to accept peace." Al-Hasan said to them, "But who will be responsible for what you have said?" They said, "We will be responsible for it." So, whatever Al- Hasan asked they said, "We will be responsible for it for you." So, Al-Hasan concluded a peace treaty with Muawiya. Al-Hasan (Al-Basri) said: I heard Abu Bakr saying, "I saw Allah's Apostle on the pulpit and Al-Hasan bin `Ali was by his side. The Prophet was looking once at the people and once at Al-Hasan bin `Ali saying, 'This son of mine is a Saiyid (i.e. a noble) and may Allah make peace between two big groups of Muslims through him."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْحَسَنَ، يَقُولُ اسْتَقْبَلَ وَاللَّهِ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ مُعَاوِيَةَ بِكَتَائِبَ أَمْثَالِ الْجِبَالِ فَقَالَ عَمْرُو بْنُ الْعَاصِ إِنِّي لأَرَى كَتَائِبَ لاَ تُوَلِّي حَتَّى تَقْتُلَ أَقْرَانَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ ـ وَكَانَ وَاللَّهِ خَيْرَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ ـ أَىْ عَمْرُو إِنْ قَتَلَ هَؤُلاَءِ هَؤُلاَءِ وَهَؤُلاَءِ هَؤُلاَءِ مَنْ لِي بِأُمُورِ النَّاسِ مَنْ لِي بِنِسَائِهِمْ، مَنْ لِي بِضَيْعَتِهِمْ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلَيْنِ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ شَمْسٍ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ سَمُرَةَ وَعَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَامِرِ بْنِ كُرَيْزٍ، فَقَالَ اذْهَبَا إِلَى هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَاعْرِضَا عَلَيْهِ، وَقُولاَ لَهُ، وَاطْلُبَا إِلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَأَتَيَاهُ، فَدَخَلاَ عَلَيْهِ فَتَكَلَّمَا، وَقَالاَ لَهُ، فَطَلَبَا إِلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُمَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ إِنَّا بَنُو عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، قَدْ أَصَبْنَا مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ، وَإِنَّ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةَ قَدْ عَاثَتْ فِي دِمَائِهَا‏.‏ قَالاَ فَإِنَّهُ يَعْرِضُ عَلَيْكَ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَيَطْلُبُ إِلَيْكَ وَيَسْأَلُكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَنْ لِي بِهَذَا قَالاَ نَحْنُ لَكَ بِهِ‏.‏ فَمَا سَأَلَهُمَا شَيْئًا إِلاَّ قَالاَ نَحْنُ لَكَ بِهِ‏.‏ فَصَالَحَهُ، فَقَالَ الْحَسَنُ وَلَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا بَكْرَةَ يَقُولُ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2704
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 867
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 446
It was narrated that Marwan bin Al-Hakam said that one should perform Wudu' after touching one's penis. Marwan said:
"Busrah bint Safwan told me that." 'Urwah sent someone to check that, and she said: "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) mentioned what Wudu' is done for, and said: 'Touching the penis.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ الْوُضُوءُ مِنْ مَسِّ الذَّكَرِ فَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ أَخْبَرَتْنِيهِ بُسْرَةُ بِنْتُ صَفْوَانَ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا يُتَوَضَّأُ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مِنْ مَسِّ الذَّكَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 446
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 447
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 511
Jabir ibn 'Abdullah said, "I was ill, and the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came with Abu Bakr to visit me. They came on foot. They found that I had fainted, so the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did wudu' and then poured his wudu' water on me. I came to and the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was there. I asked, 'Messenger of Allah, what should I do with my property? Give me a judgement regarding my property.' He did not give me any answer until the ayat of inheritance was revealed."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ يَقُولُ‏:‏ مَرِضْتُ مَرَضًا، فَأَتَانِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُنِي وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَهُمَا مَاشِيَانِ، فَوَجَدَانِي أُغْمِيَ عَلَيَّ، فَتَوَضَّأَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَبَّ وَضُوءَهُ عَلَيَّ، فَأَفَقْتُ فَإِذَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ فِي مَالِي‏؟‏ كَيْفَ أَقْضِي فِي مَالِي‏؟‏ فَلَمْ يُجِبْنِي بِشَيْءٍ حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الْمِيرَاثِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 511
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 21
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 511
Sahih Muslim 2009 d
Al-Bara' reported:
Abu Bakr purchased a saddle from me for thirteen dirhams; the rest of the hadith is the same, and in the narration of Uthman b. 'Umar, the words are: He (Suraqa b. Malik) drew near Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he (the Holy Prophet) cursed him and his camel sank in the earth up to the belly and he jumped from that and said: Muhammad, I am fully aware of It that it is your doing. Supplicate Allah that He should rescue me from it in which I am (pitchforked) and I give you a solemn pledge that I shall keep this as a secret from all those who are coming after me. Take hold of an arrow out of it (quiver) for you will find my camels and my slaves at such and such place and you can get whatever you need (on showing this arrow). He (the Holy Prophet) said: I don't need your camels. And we (the Holy Prophet and Abu Bakr) came to Medina during the night and the people began to contend as to where Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) should reside and he encamped in the tribe of Najjar who were related to 'Abd ul-Muttalib from the side of mother. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) honoured them, then people climbed upon house-top and women also and boys scattered in the way, and they were all crying: Muhammad, Messenger of Allah, Muhammad, Messenger of Allah.
وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ اشْتَرَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ مِنْ أَبِي رَحْلاً بِثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ دِرْهَمًا وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ زُهَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ وَقَالَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ مِنْ رِوَايَةِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عُمَرَ فَلَمَّا دَنَا دَعَا عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَاخَ فَرَسُهُ فِي الأَرْضِ إِلَى بَطْنِهِ وَوَثَبَ عَنْهُ وَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ هَذَا عَمَلُكَ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُخَلِّصَنِي مِمَّا أَنَا فِيهِ وَلَكَ عَلَىَّ لأُعَمِّيَنَّ عَلَى مَنْ وَرَائِي وَهَذِهِ كِنَانَتِي فَخُذْ سَهْمًا مِنْهَا فَإِنَّكَ سَتَمُرُّ عَلَى إِبِلِي وَغِلْمَانِي بِمَكَانِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَخُذْ مِنْهَا حَاجَتَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ حَاجَةَ لِي فِي إِبِلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ لَيْلاً فَتَنَازَعُوا أَيُّهُمْ يَنْزِلُ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْزِلُ عَلَى بَنِي النَّجَّارِ أَخْوَالِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ أُكْرِمُهُمْ بِذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَصَعِدَ الرِّجَالُ وَالنِّسَاءُ فَوْقَ الْبُيُوتِ وَتَفَرَّقَ الْغِلْمَانُ وَالْخَدَمُ فِي الطُّرُقِ يُنَادُونَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَا مُحَمَّدُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2009d
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 96
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7150
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 94
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'The wealth of none of you has benefited me as much as the wealth of Abu Bakr.'" Abu Bakr wept and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I and my wealth are only for you, O Messenger of Allah.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ مَا نَفَعَنِي مَالٌ قَطُّ مَا نَفَعَنِي مَالُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَكَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَقَالَ هَلْ أَنَا وَمَالِي إِلاَّ لَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 94
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 94
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 94
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3665
Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib:
"I was with the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and Abu Bakr and 'Umar came up (in discussion), so the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'These two are the masters of the elder people among the inhabitants of Paradise. From the first ones and the last ones, not including the Prophets and the Messengers. But do not inform them O 'Ali.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمُوَقَّرِيُّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ طَلَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ هَذَانِ سَيِّدَا كُهُولِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ وَالآخِرِينَ إِلاَّ النَّبِيِّينَ وَالْمُرْسَلِينَ يَا عَلِيُّ لاَ تُخْبِرْهُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَالْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمُوَقَّرِيُّ يُضَعَّفُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ وَلَمْ يَسْمَعْ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ مِنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3665
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 61
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3665
Sahih al-Bukhari 1700

Narrated `Abdullah bin Abu Bakr bin `Amr bin Hazm:

That `Amra bint `Abdur-Rahman had told him, "Zaid bin Abu Sufyan wrote to `Aisha that `Abdullah bin `Abbas had stated, 'Whoever sends his Hadi (to the Ka`ba), all the things which are illegal for a (pilgrim) become illegal for that person till he slaughters it (i.e. till the 10th of Dhul-Hijja).' " `Amra added, `Aisha said, 'It is not like what Ibn `Abbas had said: I twisted the garlands of the Hadis of Allah's Apostle with my own hands. Then Allah's Apostle put them round their necks with his own hands, sending them with my father; Yet nothing permitted by Allah was considered illegal for Allah's Apostle till he slaughtered the Hadis.' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ زِيَادَ بْنَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ كَتَبَ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ إِنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ مَنْ أَهْدَى هَدْيًا حَرُمَ عَلَيْهِ مَا يَحْرُمُ عَلَى الْحَاجِّ حَتَّى يُنْحَرَ هَدْيُهُ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَمْرَةُ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ لَيْسَ كَمَا قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَا فَتَلْتُ قَلاَئِدَ هَدْىِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدَىَّ، ثُمَّ قَلَّدَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدَيْهِ، ثُمَّ بَعَثَ بِهَا مَعَ أَبِي فَلَمْ يَحْرُمْ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَىْءٌ أَحَلَّهُ اللَّهُ حَتَّى نُحِرَ الْهَدْىُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1700
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 178
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 757
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 694 e

Ibn 'Umar reported:

The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said in Mina the prayer of a traveller (short prayer) ; Abu Bakr and 'Umar did the same and 'Uthmia did it for eight years or six years. Hafs (one of the narrators) said: Ibn 'Umar would also say two rak'ahs at Mina and then go to bed. I said to him: O uncle, I wish you could have said two rak'ahs (of Sunnah prayer after shorenting the Fard prayer). He said: Were I to do that, I would have completed the prayer.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ خُبَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، سَمِعَ حَفْصَ بْنَ عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِنًى صَلاَةَ الْمُسَافِرِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَعُثْمَانُ ثَمَانِيَ سِنِينَ أَوْ قَالَ سِتَّ سِنِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَفْصٌ وَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يُصَلِّي بِمِنًى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يَأْتِي فِرَاشَهُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَىْ عَمِّ لَوْ صَلَّيْتَ بَعْدَهَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَوْ فَعَلْتُ لأَتْمَمْتُ الصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 694e
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1481
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6593

Narrated Asma 'bint Abu Bakr:

The Prophet said, "I will be standing at the Lake-Fount so that I will see whom among you will come to me; and some people will be taken away from me, and I will say, 'O Lord, (they are) from me and from my followers.' Then it will be said, 'Did you notice what they did after you? By Allah, they kept on turning on their heels (turned as renegades).' " The sub-narrator, Ibn Abi Mulaika said, "O Allah, we seek refuge with You from turning on our heels, or being put to trial in our religion."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَتْ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي عَلَى الْحَوْضِ حَتَّى أَنْظُرُ مَنْ يَرِدُ عَلَىَّ مِنْكُمْ، وَسَيُؤْخَذُ نَاسٌ دُونِي فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ مِنِّي وَمِنْ أُمَّتِي‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ هَلْ شَعَرْتَ مَا عَمِلُوا بَعْدَكَ وَاللَّهِ مَا بَرِحُوا يَرْجِعُونَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَانَ ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ نَرْجِعَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِنَا أَوْ نُفْتَنَ عَنْ دِينِنَا‏.‏ ‏{‏أَعْقَابِكُمْ تَنْكِصُونَ‏}‏ تَرْجِعُونَ عَلَى الْعَقِبِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6593
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 181
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 592
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3652

Narrated Al-Bara':

Abu Bakr bought a (camel) saddle from `Azib for thirteen Dirhams. Abu Bakr said to `Azib, "Tell Al- Bara' to carry the saddle for me." `Azib said, "No, unless you relate to me what happened to you and Allah's Apostle when you left Mecca while the pagans were in search of you." Abu Bakr said, "We left Mecca and we traveled continuously for that night and the following day till it was midday. I looked (around) searching for shade to take as shelter, and suddenly I came across a rock, and found a little shade there. So I cleaned the place and spread a bed for the Prophet in the shade and said to him, 'Lie down, O Allah's Apostle.' So the Prophet lay down and I went out, looking around to see if there was any person pursuing us. Suddenly I saw a shepherd driving his sheep towards the rock, seeking what we had already sought from it. I asked him, 'To whom do you belong, O boy?' He said, 'I belong to a man from Quraish.' He named the man and I recognized him. I asked him, 'Is there any milk with your sheep?' He said, 'Yes.' I said, 'Will you then milk (some) for us?' He said, 'Yes.' Then I asked him to tie the legs of one of the sheep and clean its udder, and then ordered him to clean his hands from dust. Then the shepherd cleaned his hands by striking his hands against one another. After doing so, he milked a small amount of milk. I used to keep for Allah's Apostle a leather water-container, the mouth of which was covered with a piece of cloth. I poured water on the milk container till its lower part was cold. Then I took the milk to the Prophet whom I found awake. I said to him, 'Drink, O Allah's Apostle.' So he drank till I became pleased. Then I said, 'It is time for us to move, O Allah's Apostle!' He said, 'Yes.' So we set out while the people (i.e. Quraish pagans) were searching for us, but none found us except Suraqah bin Malik bin Ju`shum who was riding his horse. I said, 'These are our pursuers who have found us. O Allah's Apostle!' He said, 'Do not grieve, for Allah is with us."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَجَاءٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ اشْتَرَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ مِنْ عَازِبٍ رَحْلاً بِثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ دِرْهَمًا فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لِعَازِبٍ مُرِ الْبَرَاءَ فَلْيَحْمِلْ إِلَىَّ رَحْلِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَازِبٌ لاَ حَتَّى تُحَدِّثَنَا كَيْفَ صَنَعْتَ أَنْتَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ خَرَجْتُمَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ يَطْلُبُونَكُمْ قَالَ ارْتَحَلْنَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ، فَأَحْيَيْنَا أَوْ سَرَيْنَا لَيْلَتَنَا وَيَوْمَنَا حَتَّى أَظْهَرْنَا وَقَامَ قَائِمُ الظَّهِيرَةِ، فَرَمَيْتُ بِبَصَرِي هَلْ أَرَى مِنْ ظِلٍّ فَآوِيَ إِلَيْهِ، فَإِذَا صَخْرَةٌ أَتَيْتُهَا فَنَظَرْتُ بَقِيَّةَ ظِلٍّ لَهَا فَسَوَّيْتُهُ، ثُمَّ فَرَشْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِ، ثُمَّ قُلْتُ لَهُ اضْطَجِعْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَاضْطَجَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْتُ أَنْظُرُ مَا حَوْلِي، هَلْ أَرَى مِنَ الطَّلَبِ أَحَدًا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَاعِي غَنَمٍ يَسُوقُ غَنَمَهُ إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ يُرِيدُ مِنْهَا الَّذِي أَرَدْنَا، فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ لِمَنْ أَنْتَ يَا غُلاَمُ قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ سَمَّاهُ فَعَرَفْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ هَلْ فِي غَنَمِكَ مِنْ لَبَنٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَهَلْ أَنْتَ حَالِبٌ لَبَنًا قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَمَرْتُهُ فَاعْتَقَلَ شَاةً مِنْ غَنَمِهِ، ثُمَّ أَمَرْتُهُ أَنْ يَنْفُضَ ضَرْعَهَا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3652
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 4
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 106
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Salimah said:
"I heard 'Ali say: 'The best of people after the Messenger of Allah is Abu Bakr, and the best of people after Abu Bakr is 'Umar.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، يَقُولُ خَيْرُ النَّاسِ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَخَيْرُ النَّاسِ بَعْدَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ عُمَرُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 106
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 106
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 106
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1231
Abu Bakr bin Sulaiman bin Abi Hathmah narrated that:
It was conveyed to him that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) prayed two rak'ahs, and Dhul-Shimalain said something similar to him. (One of the narrators Ibn Shihab said: "Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab informed me of this hadith from Abu Hurairah." He said: "And Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur Rahman, Abu Bakr bin 'Abdur Rahman, abu Bakr bin 'Abdur Rahman bin Al-Harith and 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah informed me."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرِ بْنَ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ لَهُ ذُو الشِّمَالَيْنِ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي هَذَا الْخَبَرَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِيهِ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1231
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1232
Sunan an-Nasa'i 833
It was narrated that Aisha said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (saws) became seriously ill, Bilal came to tell him it was time to pray and he said: 'Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer."' She said: "I said: '0 Messenger of Allah (saws), Abu Bakr is a tender-hearted man, and when he stands in your place he will not be able to make the people hear his voice; why don't you tell 'Umar (to do it)?' He said: 'Tell a Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer.' I said to Hafsah: 'Tell him.' So she told him. He said: 'You are (like) the female companions of Yosuf. Tell Abu Bakr lead the people in prayer."' She said: "So they told Abu Bakr. When he started to pray, the Messenger of Allah (saws) began to feel better, so he got up and came with the help of two men, with his feet dragging along the ground. (When) he entered the Masjid, Abu Bakr heard him coming and he wanted to step back, but the Messenger of Allah (saws) gestured to him: 'Stay where you are.' Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) came and sat on Abu Bakr's left, so the Messenger of Allah (saws) was leading the people in prayer sitting, and Abu Bakr was standing and following the Messenger of Allah (saws) and the people were following the prayer of Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا ثَقُلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ بِلاَلٌ يُؤْذِنُهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَجُلٌ أَسِيفٌ وَإِنَّهُ مَتَى يَقُومُ فِي مَقَامِكَ لاَ يُسْمِعُ النَّاسَ فَلَوْ أَمَرْتَ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لِحَفْصَةَ قُولِي لَهُ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُنَّ لأَنْتُنَّ صَوَاحِبَاتُ يُوسُفَ مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَمَرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ نَفْسِهِ خِفَّةً - قَالَتْ - فَقَامَ يُهَادَى بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ وَرِجْلاَهُ تَخُطَّانِ فِي الأَرْضِ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ سَمِعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حِسَّهُ فَذَهَبَ لِيَتَأَخَّرَ فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ قُمْ كَمَا أَنْتَ قَالَتْ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى قَامَ عَنْ يَسَارِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ جَالِسًا فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ جَالِسًا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ قَائِمًا يَقْتَدِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ يَقْتَدُونَ بِصَلاَةِ أَبِي ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 833
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 57
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 834
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3975
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"So Abu Bakr decided to fight them, then 'Umar said: 'O Abu Bakr, how can you fight the people when the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah, and if they say it, their blood and their wealth will be safe from me except for a right that is due.?' Abu Bakr said: 'I will fight whoever separates prayer and Zakah. By Allah, if they withhold from me a young goat that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah [SAW], I will fight them for withholding it.' 'Umar said: 'By Allah, as soon as I realized that Allah has expanded the chest of Abu Bakr to fight them, I knew that it was the truth.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، وَسُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ فَأَجْمَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لِقِتَالِهِمْ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَإِذَا قَالُوهَا عَصَمُوا مِنِّي دِمَاءَهُمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ رَأَيْتُ اللَّهَ قَدْ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِقِتَالِهِمْ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3975
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3980
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1885
It was narrated that Umm 'Atiyyah said:
"One of the daughters of the Prophet died, and he sent word to us saying: 'Wash her with water and lotus leaves, and wash her an odd number of times, three, or five, or seven if you think (that is needed), and put some camphor in it the last time. And when you have finished, inform me.' When we finished, we finished, we informed him, and he threw his informed him, and he threw his waist-wrap to us and said: 'Shroud her in it.' And we combed her hair and put it in three braids, and put it behind her."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنَا حَفْصَةُ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ مَاتَتْ إِحْدَى بَنَاتِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اغْسِلْنَهَا بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَاغْسِلْنَهَا وَتْرًا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ سَبْعًا إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ ذَلِكِ وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الآخِرَةِ شَيْئًا مِنْ كَافُورٍ فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا آذَنَّاهُ فَأَلْقَى إِلَيْنَا حَقْوَهُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَمَشَطْنَاهَا ثَلاَثَةَ قُرُونٍ وَأَلْقَيْنَاهَا مِنْ خَلْفِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1885
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 68
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1886
Mishkat al-Masabih 2786
'A’isha said:
Abu Bakr had a slave who brought him his earnings and Abu Bakr would eat* some of his earnings. One day he brought him something and when Abu Bakr had eaten some of it the slave asked him whether he knew what it was. Abu Bakr asked what it was, and he replied, "I acted as a soothsayer for a man in the pre-Islamic period, and not being good at it, I deceived him; but he met me and gave me that, so this is the thing of which you have eaten.” She said that Abu Bakr then put his hand in his mouth and vomited everything which was in his stomach. Bukhari transmitted it. * Here the word is used in its literal sense. Elsewhere the word is often translated by "enjoy when it is not clear that something is actually eaten.”
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: كَانَ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ غُلَامٌ يُخْرِّجُ لَهُ الْخَرَاجَ فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَأْكُلُ مِنْ خَرَاجِهِ فَجَاءَ يَوْمًا بشيءٍ فأكلَ مِنْهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْغُلَامُ: تَدْرِي مَا هَذَا؟ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: وَمَا هُوَ؟ قَالَ: كُنْتُ تَكَهَّنْتُ لِإِنْسَانٍ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَمَا أُحسِنُ الكهَانةَ إِلاَّ أَنِّي خدَعتُه فلَقيَني فَأَعْطَانِي بِذَلِكَ فَهَذَا الَّذِي أَكَلْتَ مِنْهُ قَالَتْ: فَأَدْخَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدَهُ فَقَاءَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ فِي بَطْنه. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2786
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 28
Sunan Abi Dawud 2065
Abu Hurairah reported The Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “ A woman should not be married to one who had married her paternal aunt or a paternal aunt to one who had married her brother’s daughter or a woman to one who had married her maternal aunt or maternal aunt to one who had married her sister’s daughter. A woman who is elder (in relation) must not be married to one who had married a woman who is younger (in relation) to her nor a woman who is younger (in relation) must be married to one who has married a woman who is elder (in relation) to her.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تُنْكَحُ الْمَرْأَةُ عَلَى عَمَّتِهَا وَلاَ الْعَمَّةُ عَلَى بِنْتِ أَخِيهَا وَلاَ الْمَرْأَةُ عَلَى خَالَتِهَا وَلاَ الْخَالَةُ عَلَى بِنْتِ أُخْتِهَا وَلاَ تُنْكَحُ الْكُبْرَى عَلَى الصُّغْرَى وَلاَ الصُّغْرَى عَلَى الْكُبْرَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2065
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 20
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2060
Sahih Muslim 567 a

Ma'dan b. Talha reported:

'Umar b. Khattab, delivered the Friday sermon and he made a mention of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr. He (further) said: I saw in a dream that a cock pecked me twice, and I perceive that my death is near. Some people have suggested me to appoint my successor. And Allah would not destroy His religion. His caliphate and that with which He sent His Apostle (may peace be upon him) If death approaches me soon, the (issue) of Caliphate (would be decided) by the consent of these six men with whom the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) remained well pleased till his death. And I know fully well that some people would blame me that I killed with these very hands of mine some persons who apparently professed (Islam). And if they do this (blame me) they are the enemies of Allah, and are non-believers and have gone astray. And I leave not after me anything which to my mind seems more important than Kalala. And I never turned towards the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (for guidance) more often than this Kalala, and he (the Holy Prophet) was not annoyed with me on any other (issue) than this: (And he was so perturbed) that he struck his fingers on my chest and said: Does this verse. that is at the end of Surat al-Nisa'. which was revealed in the hot season not suffice you? And if I live longer I would decide this (problem so clearly) that one who reads the Qur'an, or one who does not read it, would be able to take (correct), decisions (under its light). He ('Umar) further said: Allah! I call You witness on these governors of lands, that I sent them to (the peoples of these lands) so that they should administer justice amongst them, teach them their religion and the Sunnah of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), and distribute amongst them the spoils of war and refer to me that which they find difficult to perform. O people. you eat 'these two plants and these are onions and garlic. and I find them nothing but repugnant for I saw that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sensed the odour of these two from a person in a mosque, he was made to go to al-Baqi'. So he who eats it should (make its odour) die by cooking it well.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، خَطَبَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَذَكَرَ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَكَرَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ قَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّ دِيكًا نَقَرَنِي ثَلاَثَ نَقَرَاتٍ وَإِنِّي لاَ أُرَاهُ إِلاَّ حُضُورَ أَجَلِي وَإِنَّ أَقْوَامًا يَأْمُرُونَنِي أَنْ أَسْتَخْلِفَ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُضَيِّعَ دِينَهُ وَلاَ خِلاَفَتَهُ وَلاَ الَّذِي بَعَثَ بِهِ نَبِيَّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنْ عَجِلَ بِي أَمْرٌ فَالْخِلاَفَةُ شُورَى بَيْنَ هَؤُلاَءِ السِّتَّةِ الَّذِينَ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ عَنْهُمْ رَاضٍ وَإِنِّي قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ أَقْوَامًا يَطْعَنُونَ فِي هَذَا الأَمْرِ أَنَا ضَرَبْتُهُمْ بِيَدِي هَذِهِ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَإِنْ فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ فَأُولَئِكَ أَعْدَاءُ اللَّهِ الْكَفَرَةُ الضُّلاَّلُ ثُمَّ إِنِّي لاَ أَدَعُ بَعْدِي شَيْئًا أَهَمَّ عِنْدِي مِنَ الْكَلاَلَةِ مَا رَاجَعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي شَىْءٍ مَا رَاجَعْتُهُ فِي الْكَلاَلَةِ وَمَا أَغْلَظَ لِي فِي شَىْءٍ مَا أَغْلَظَ لِي فِيهِ حَتَّى طَعَنَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ فِي صَدْرِي فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا عُمَرُ أَلاَ تَكْفِيكَ آيَةُ الصَّيْفِ الَّتِي فِي آخِرِ سُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِنِّي إِنْ أَعِشْ أَقْضِ فِيهَا بِقَضِيَّةٍ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 567a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 96
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1151
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 969
Ibrahim ibn Marzuq ath-Thaqafi related that his father (who had belonged to Allah ibn az-Zubayr) told him, "'Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr sent me to his mother, Asma' bint Abi Bakr and he told her how al-Hajjaj was treating them. She made supplication for me and stroked my head. I was a young boy at that time."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مَرْزُوقٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، وَكَانَ لِعَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ فَأَخَذَهُ الْحَجَّاجُ مِنْهُ، قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ بَعَثَنِي إِلَى أُمِّهِ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأُخْبِرُهَا بِمَا يُعَامِلُهُمْ حَجَّاجٌ، وَتَدْعُو لِي، وَتَمْسَحُ رَأْسِي، وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ وَصِيفٌ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 969
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 969
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 95
Abu Sa'id said that the Prophet (may Allah bless him and grant him peace) said:
'Someone who does not show mercy will not be shown mercy.'
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاءِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ فِرَاسٍ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ لاَ يَرْحَمُ لاَ يُرْحَمُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 95
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 12
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 95
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 658
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah is angry with someone who does not ask of Him."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمَلِيحِ صُبَيْحٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ لَمْ يَسْأَلِ اللَّهَ غَضِبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 658
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 55
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 658
Sahih Muslim 1479 a

'Umar b. al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

When Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) kept himself away from his wives, I entered the mosque, and found people striking the ground with pebblesand saying: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has divorced his wives, and that was before they were commanded to observe seclusion 'Umar said to himself: I must find this (actual position) today. So I went to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) and said (to her): Daughter of Abu Bakr, have you gone to the extent of giving trouble to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? Thereupon she said: Son of Khattab, you have nothing to do with me, and I have nothing to do with you. You should look to your own receptacle. He ('Umar) said: I visited Hafsa daughter of 'Umar, and said to her: Hafsa, the (news) has reached me that you cause Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) trouble. You know that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) does not love you, and had I not been (your father) he would have divorced you. (On hearing this) she wept bitterly. I said to her: Where is Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? Shesaid: He is in the attic room. I went in and found Rabah, the servant of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), sitting on the thresholds of the window dangling his feet on the hollow wood of the date-palm with the help of which Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) climbed (to the apartment) and came down. I cried: 0 Rabah, seek permission for me from Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him). Rabah cast a glance at the apartment and then looked toward me but said nothing. I again said: Rabah, seek permission for me from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Rabah looked towards the apartment and then cast a glance at me, but said nothig. I then raised my voice and said: 0 Rabah, seek permission for me from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I think that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) is under the impression that I have come for the sake of Hafsa. By Allah, if Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) would command me to strike her neck, I would certainly strike her neck. I raised my voice and he pointed me to climb up (and get into his apartment). I visited Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he was lying on a mat. I sat down and he drew up his lower garment over him and he had nothing (else) over him, and that the mat had left its marks on his sides. I looked with my eyes in the store room of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I found only a handful of barley equal to one sa' and an equal quantity of the leaves of Mimosa Flava placed in the nook of the cell, and a semi-tanned leather bag hanging (in one side), and I was moved to tears (on seeing this extremely austere living of the Holy Piophet), and he said: Ibn Khattab, what wakes you weep? I said: Apostle of Allah, why should I not shed tears? This mat has left its marks on your sides and I do not see in your store room (except these few things) that I have seen; Ceasar and Closroes are leading their lives in plenty whereas you are Allah's Messenger. His chosen one, and that is your store! He said: Ibn Khattab, aren't you satisfied that for us (there should be the prosperity) of the Hereafter, and for them (there should be the prosperity of) this world? I said: Yes. And as I had entered I had seen the signs of anger on his face, and I therefore, said: Messenger of Allah, what trouble do you feel from your wives, and if youhave divorced them, verily Allah is with you, His angels, Gabriel, Mika'il, I and Abu Bakr and the believers are with you. And seldom I talked and (which I uttered on that day) I hoped that Allah would testify to my words that I uttered. And so the verse of option (Ayat al-Takhyir) was revealed. Maybe his Lord, if he divorce you, will give him in your place wives better than you..." (Ixv. 5). And if you back up one another against him, then surely Allah is his Patron, and Gabriel and the righteous believers, and the angels after that are the aidera (lvi. 4). And it was 'A'isha, daughter of Abu Bakr, and Hafsa who had prevailed upon all the wives of Allah's Prophet (way peace be upon him) for (pressing them for mote money). I said: Messenger of Allah, have you divorced them? He said: No. I said: Messenger of Allah, I entered the mosque and found the Muslims playing with pebbles (absorbed in thought) and saying: Allah's Messenger has divorced his wives. Should I get down and inform there that you have not divorced them? He said: Yes, if you so like. And I went on talking to him until I (found) the signs of anger disappeared on his face and (his seriousness was changed to a happy mood and as a result thereof) his face had the natural tranquillity upon it and he laughed and his teeth were the most charming (among the teeth) of all people. Then Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) climbed down and I also climbed down and catching hold of the wood of the palm-tree and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came down (with such ease) as if he was walking on the ground, not touching anything with his hand (to get support). I said: Messenger of Allah, you remained in your apartment for twenty-nine days. He said: (At times) the month consists of twenty-nine days. I stood at the door of the mosque and I called out at the top of my voice: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) has not divorced his wives (and it was on this occasion that this) verse was revealed:" And if any matter pertaining to peace or alarm comes within their ken, they broadcast it; whereas, if they would refer it to the Apostle and those who have been entrusted with authority amongst them, those of them who are engaged in obtaining intelligence would indeed know (what to do with) it" (iv 83). And it was I who understood this matter, and Allah revealed the verse pertaining to option (given to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him in regard to the retaining or divorcing of his wives).
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ أَبِي زُمَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ لَمَّا اعْتَزَلَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نِسَاءَهُ - قَالَ - دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَإِذَا النَّاسُ يَنْكُتُونَ بِالْحَصَى وَيَقُولُونَ طَلَّقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نِسَاءَهُ وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُؤْمَرْنَ بِالْحِجَابِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ فَقُلْتُ لأَعْلَمَنَّ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ قَالَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْتُ يَا بِنْتَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَقَدْ بَلَغَ مِنْ شَأْنِكِ أَنْ تُؤْذِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ مَا لِي وَمَا لَكَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ عَلَيْكَ بِعَيْبَتِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ عُمَرَ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا يَا حَفْصَةُ أَقَدْ بَلَغَ مِنْ شَأْنِكِ أَنْ تُؤْذِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يُحِبُّكِ ‏.‏ وَلَوْلاَ أَنَا لَطَلَّقَكِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَبَكَتْ أَشَدَّ الْبُكَاءِ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا أَيْنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ هُوَ فِي خِزَانَتِهِ فِي الْمَشْرُبَةِ ‏.‏ فَدَخَلْتُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَبَاحٍ غُلاَمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاعِدًا عَلَى أُسْكُفَّةِ الْمَشْرُبَةِ مُدَلٍّ رِجْلَيْهِ عَلَى نَقِيرٍ مِنْ خَشَبٍ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1479a
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3507
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 362
Umaima daughter of Ruqaiqa said that the Prophet had a wooden vessel under his bed in which he passed water at night. Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَن أُمَيْمَة بنت رقيقَة قَالَتْ: كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدَحٌ مِنْ عَيْدَانٍ تَحْتَ سَرِيرِهِ يَبُولُ فِيهِ بِاللَّيْلِ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 362
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 74
Sahih al-Bukhari 7475

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "While I was sleeping, I saw myself (in a dream) standing by a well. I drew from it as much water as Allah wished me to draw, and then Ibn Quhafa (Abu Bakr) took the bucket from me and drew one or two buckets, and there was weakness in his drawing----may Allah forgive him! Then `Umar took the bucket which turned into something like a big drum. I had never seen a powerful man among the people working as perfectly and vigorously as he did. (He drew so much water that) the people drank to their satisfaction and watered their camels that knelt down there. (See Hadith No. 16, Vol. 5)

حَدَّثَنَا يَسَرَةُ بْنُ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ جَمِيلٍ اللَّخْمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ رَأَيْتُنِي عَلَى قَلِيبٍ فَنَزَعْتُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ أَنْزِعَ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَهَا ابْنُ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ فَنَزَعَ ذَنُوبًا أَوْ ذَنُوبَيْنِ وَفِي نَزْعِهِ ضَعْفٌ، وَاللَّهُ يَغْفِرُ لَهُ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَهَا عُمَرُ فَاسْتَحَالَتْ غَرْبًا، فَلَمْ أَرَ عَبْقَرِيًّا مِنَ النَّاسِ يَفْرِي فَرِيَّهُ، حَتَّى ضَرَبَ النَّاسُ حَوْلَهُ بِعَطَنٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7475
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 101
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 567
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3664

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "While I was sleeping, I saw myself standing at a well, on it there was a bucket. I drew water from the well as much as Allah wished. Then Ibn Abi Quhafa (i.e. Abu Bakr) took the bucket from me and brought out one or two buckets (of water) and there was weakness in his drawing the water. May Allah forgive his weakness for him. Then the bucket turned into a very big one and Ibn Al-Khattab took it over and I had never seen such a mighty person amongst the people as him in performing such hard work, till the people drank to their satisfaction and watered their camels that knelt down there."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ رَأَيْتُنِي عَلَى قَلِيبٍ عَلَيْهَا دَلْوٌ، فَنَزَعْتُ مِنْهَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَهَا ابْنُ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ، فَنَزَعَ بِهَا ذَنُوبًا أَوْ ذَنُوبَيْنِ، وَفِي نَزْعِهِ ضَعْفٌ، وَاللَّهُ يَغْفِرُ لَهُ ضَعْفَهُ، ثُمَّ اسْتَحَالَتْ غَرْبًا، فَأَخَذَهَا ابْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، فَلَمْ أَرَ عَبْقَرِيًّا مِنَ النَّاسِ يَنْزِعُ نَزْعَ عُمَرَ، حَتَّى ضَرَبَ النَّاسُ بِعَطَنٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3664
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 16
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4815

Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

I asked `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As to inform me of the worst thing the pagans had done to Allah's Apostle. He said: "While Allah's Apostle was praying in the courtyard of the Ka`ba, `Uqba bin Abi Mu'ait came and seized Allah's Apostle by the shoulder and twisted his garment round his neck and throttled him severely. Abu Bakr came and seized `Uqba's shoulder and threw him away from Allah's Apostle and said, "Would you kill a man because he says: 'My Lord is Allah,' and has come to you with clear Signs from your Lord?" (40.28)

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ أَخْبِرْنِي بِأَشَدِّ، مَا صَنَعَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ بَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي بِفِنَاءِ الْكَعْبَةِ، إِذْ أَقْبَلَ عُقْبَةُ بْنُ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ، فَأَخَذَ بِمَنْكِبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَوَى ثَوْبَهُ فِي عُنُقِهِ فَخَنَقَهُ خَنْقًا شَدِيدًا، فَأَقْبَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَخَذَ بِمَنْكِبِهِ، وَدَفَعَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏{‏أَتَقْتُلُونَ رَجُلاً أَنْ يَقُولَ رَبِّيَ اللَّهُ وَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4815
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 337
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 339
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 151
Hanzalah Al-Usayyidi (May Allah be pleased with him) who was one of the scribes of Messenger of Allah (PBUH), reported:
I met Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) he said: "How are you O Hanzalah?" I said, "Hanzalah has become a hypocrite". He said, "Far removed is Allah from every imperfection, what are you saying?" I said, "When we are in the company of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and he reminds us of Hell-fire and Jannah, we feel as if we are seeing them with our very eyes, and when we are away from Messenger of Allah (PBUH), we attend to our wives, our children, our business, most of these things (pertaining to life hereafter) slip out of our minds." Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) said, "By Allah, I also experience the same thing". So Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) and I went to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and I said to him, "O Messenger of Allah (PBUH), Hanzalah has turned hypocrite." Thereupon Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "What has happened to you?" I said, "O Messenger of Allah, when we are in your company, and are reminded of Hell-fire and Jannah, we feel as if we are seeing them with our own eyes, but when we go away from you and attend to our wives, children and business, much of these things go out of our minds." Thereupon Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "By Him in Whose Hand is my life if your state of mind remains the same as it is in my presence and you are always busy in remembrance (of Allah), the angels will shake hands with you in your beds and in your roads; but Hanzalah, time should be devoted (to the worldly affairs) and time should be devoted (to prayer)". He (the Prophet (PBUH)) said this thrice.

[Muslim].

وعن أبي ربعي حنظلة بن الربيع الأسيدى الكاتب أحد كتاب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ لقيني أبو بكر رضي الله عنه فقال‏:‏ كيف أنت يا حنظلة‏؟‏ قلت‏:‏ نافق حنظلة‏؟‏ قلت‏:‏ نافق حنظلة ‍‍‏(‏ قال‏:‏ سبحان الله ما تقول‏؟‏ ‏(‏ قلت‏:‏ نكون عند رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يذكرنا بالجنة والنار كأنا رأي عين، فإذا خرجنا من عند رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عافسنا الأزواج والأولاد والضيعات نسينا كثيراً‏.‏ قال أبو بكر رضي الله عنه ‏:‏ فوالله إنا لنلقى مثل هذا، فانطلقت أنا وأبو بكر حتى دخلنا على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فقلت‏:‏ نافق حنظلة يا رسول الله ‏(‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏وما ذاك‏؟‏‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله نكون عندك تذكرنا بالنار والجنة كأنا رأي العين، فإذا خرجنا من عندك عافسنا الأزواج والأولاد والضيعات نسينا كثيراً‏.‏ فقال رسول الله 0‏:‏ ‏"‏والذي نفسي بيده لو تدومون على ما تكونون عندي وفي الذكر لصافحتكم الملائكة على فرشكم وفي طرقكم، ولكن يا حنظلة ساعة وساعة‏"‏ ثلاث مرات، ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 151
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 151
Sunan Abi Dawud 4235

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

The Prophet (saws) got some ornaments presented by Negus as a gift to him. They contained a gold ring with an Abyssinian stone. The Messenger of Allah (saws) turning his attention from it took it by means of a stick or his finger, then called Umamah, daughter of Abul'As and daughter of his daughter Zaynab, and said: Wear it, my dear daughter.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُفَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها قَالَتْ قَدِمَتْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِلْيَةٌ مِنْ عِنْدِ النَّجَاشِيِّ أَهْدَاهَا لَهُ فِيهَا خَاتَمٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فِيهِ فَصٌّ حَبَشِيٌّ - قَالَتْ - فَأَخَذَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعُودٍ مُعْرِضًا عَنْهُ أَوْ بِبَعْضِ أَصَابِعِهِ ثُمَّ دَعَى أُمَامَةَ ابْنَةَ أَبِي الْعَاصِ ابْنَةَ ابْنَتِهِ زَيْنَبَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ تَحَلَّىْ بِهَذَا يَا بُنَيَّةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan in chain (Al-Albani)  حسن الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4235
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 22
English translation : Book 35, Hadith 4223
Musnad Ahmad 54
It was narrated that Abu Barzah al-Aslami said:
A man spoke harshly to Abu Bakr asSiddeeq. Abu Barzah said: Shall I strike his neck? He [Abu Bakr, rebuked him and said: That is not for any one after the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ تَوْبَةَ الْعَنْبَرِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَوَّارٍ الْقَاضِيَ، يَقُولُ عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الْأَسْلَمِيِّ، قَالَ أَغْلَظَ رَجُلٌ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَرْزَةَ أَلَا أَضْرِبُ عُنُقَهُ قَالَ فَانْتَهَرَهُ وَقَالَ مَا هِيَ لِأَحَدٍ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 54
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 51
Sunan Abi Dawud 374
Umm Qais daughter of Mihsan reported that she came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) with her little son who had not attained the age of eating food. The Messenger of Allah (saws) seated him in his lap, and he urinated on his clothe. He sent for water and sprayed it (over his clothe) and did not wash it.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ قَيْسٍ بِنْتِ مِحْصَنٍ، أَنَّهَا أَتَتْ بِابْنٍ لَهَا صَغِيرٍ لَمْ يَأْكُلِ الطَّعَامَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَجْلَسَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حِجْرِهِ فَبَالَ عَلَى ثَوْبِهِ فَدَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَنَضَحَهُ وَلَمْ يَغْسِلْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 374
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 374
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 374
Sahih al-Bukhari 2915

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet , while in a tent (on the day of the battle of Badr) said, "O Allah! I ask you the fulfillment of Your Covenant and Promise. O Allah! If You wish (to destroy the believers) You will never be worshipped after today." Abu Bakr caught him by the hand and said, "This is sufficient, O Allah's Apostle! You have asked Allah pressingly." The Prophet was clad in his armor at that time. He went out, saying to me: "There multitude will be put to flight and they will show their backs. Nay, but the Hour is their appointed time (for their full recompense) and that Hour will be more grievous and more bitter (than their worldly failure)." (54.45-46) Khalid said that was on the day of the battle of Badr.

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ فِي قُبَّةٍ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَنْشُدُكَ عَهْدَكَ وَوَعْدَكَ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ شِئْتَ لَمْ تُعْبَدْ بَعْدَ الْيَوْمِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بِيَدِهِ فَقَالَ حَسْبُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَقَدْ أَلْحَحْتَ عَلَى رَبِّكَ، وَهْوَ فِي الدِّرْعِ، فَخَرَجَ وَهْوَ يَقُولُ ‏{‏سَيُهْزَمُ الْجَمْعُ وَيُوَلُّونَ الدُّبُرَ * بَلِ السَّاعَةُ مَوْعِدُهُمْ وَالسَّاعَةُ أَدْهَى وَأَمَرُّ ‏}‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ وُهَيْبٌ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2915
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 128
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 164
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3285
It was narrated from Zainab bint Abi Salamah that Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet said:
"O Messenger of Allah, marry the daughter of my father" - meaning her sister. The Messenger of Allah said: "Would you like that?" She said: "Yes; I do not have you all to myself, and I would like to share this goodness with my sister." The Prophet said: "That is not permissible for me." Umm Habibah said: "O Messenger of Allah, by Allah, we have been saying that you want to marry Durrah bint Abi Salamah." He said: "The daughter of Umm Salamah?" I said: "Yes." He said: "By Allah, even if she were not my stepdaughter who is in my care, she would not be permissible for me (to marry), because she is the daughter of my brother through breast-feeding. Thuwaibah breastfed Abu Salamah and I. So do not offer your daughters or sisters to me in marriage."
أَخْبَرَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَيَانٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْكِحْ بِنْتَ أَبِي تَعْنِي أُخْتَهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَتُحِبِّينَ ذَلِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ لَسْتُ لَكَ بِمُخْلِيَةٍ وَأَحَبُّ مَنْ شَرِكَتْنِي فِي خَيْرٍ أُخْتِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَحِلُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ تَحَدَّثْنَا أَنَّكَ تَنْكِحُ دُرَّةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بِنْتُ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَنَّهَا لَمْ تَكُنْ رَبِيبَتِي فِي حَجْرِي مَا حَلَّتْ إِنَّهَا لاَبْنَةُ أَخِي مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ أَرْضَعَتْنِي وَأَبَا سَلَمَةَ ثُوَيْبَةُ فَلاَ تَعْرِضْنَ عَلَىَّ بَنَاتِكُنَّ وَلاَ أَخَوَاتِكُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3285
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 90
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3287
Riyad as-Salihin 593
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) had a slave who brought him his earnings and Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) would eat from it. One day he brought him something and when Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) had eaten some of it, the slave asked him whether he knew where he had got that (food) from, Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) asked what it was, and he replied: I acted as a soothsayer for a man in the pre-Islamic period, and not being good at it, I deceived him; today he met me and he rewarded me for that soothsaying what you have eaten. Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) put his hand in his mouth and vomited up all that he had eaten.

[Al- Bukhari].

وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها، قالت‏:‏ كان لأبي بكر الصديق رضي الله عنه غلام يخرج له الخراج وكان أبو بكر يأكل من خراجه فجاء يوماً بشئ، فأكل منه أبو بكر، فقال له الغلام‏:‏ تدرى ما هذا‏؟‏ فقال أبو بكر‏:‏ ما هو‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ كنت تكهنت لإنسان فى الجاهلية وما أحسن الكهانة إلا أني خدعته فلقيني، فأعطاني بذلك هذا الذى أكلت منه، فأدخل أبو بكر يده فقاء كل شئ فى بطنه” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 593
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 593
Sahih al-Bukhari 3142

Narrated Abu Qatada:

We set out in the company of Allah's Apostle on the day (of the battle) of Hunain. When we faced the enemy, the Muslims retreated and I saw a pagan throwing himself over a Muslim. I turned around and came upon him from behind and hit him on the shoulder with the sword He (i.e. the pagan) came towards me and seized me so violently that I felt as if it were death itself, but death overtook him and he released me. I followed `Umar bin Al Khattab and asked (him), "What is wrong with the people (fleeing)?" He replied, "This is the Will of Allah," After the people returned, the Prophet sat and said, "Anyone who has killed an enemy and has a proof of that, will posses his spoils." I got up and said, "Who will be a witness for me?" and then sat down. The Prophet again said, "Anyone who has killed an enemy and has proof of that, will possess his spoils." I (again) got up and said, "Who will be a witness for me?" and sat down. Then the Prophet said the same for the third time. I again got up, and Allah's Apostle said, "O Abu Qatada! What is your story?" Then I narrated the whole story to him. A man (got up and) said, "O Allah's Apostle! He is speaking the truth, and the spoils of the killed man are with me. So please compensate him on my behalf." On that Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said, "No, by Allah, he (i.e. Allah's Apostle ) will not agree to give you the spoils gained by one of Allah's Lions who fights on the behalf of Allah and His Apostle." The Prophet said, "Abu Bakr has spoken the truth." So, Allah's Apostle gave the spoils to me. I sold that armor (i.e. the spoils) and with its price I bought a garden at Bani Salima, and this was my first property which I gained after my conversion to Islam.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حُنَيْنٍ، فَلَمَّا الْتَقَيْنَا كَانَتْ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ جَوْلَةٌ، فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ عَلاَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، فَاسْتَدَرْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ حَتَّى ضَرَبْتُهُ بِالسَّيْفِ عَلَى حَبْلِ عَاتِقِهِ، فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَىَّ فَضَمَّنِي ضَمَّةً وَجَدْتُ مِنْهَا رِيحَ الْمَوْتِ، ثُمَّ أَدْرَكَهُ الْمَوْتُ فَأَرْسَلَنِي، فَلَحِقْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَقُلْتُ مَا بَالُ النَّاسِ قَالَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ، ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ رَجَعُوا، وَجَلَسَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ فَقُمْتُ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ الثَّالِثَةَ مِثْلَهُ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ صَدَقَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَسَلَبُهُ عِنْدِي فَأَرْضِهِ عَنِّي‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ ـ رضى الله عنه لاَهَا اللَّهِ إِذًا يَعْمِدُ إِلَى أَسَدٍ مِنْ أُسْدِ اللَّهِ يُقَاتِلُ عَنِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْطِيكَ سَلَبَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3142
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 370
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1751 c

Abu Qatada reported:

We accompanied the Messenger of Allah (my peace be upon him) on an expedition in the year of the Battle of Hunain. When we encountered the enemy, (some of the Muslims turned back (in fear). I saw that a man from the polytheists overpowered one of the Muslims. I turned round and attacked him from behind giving a blow between his neck and shoulder. He turned towards me and grappled with me in such a way that I began to see death staring me in the face. Then death overtook him and left me alone. I joined 'Umar b. al-Khattab who was saying: What has happened to the people (that they are retreating)? I said: It is the Decree of Allah. Then the people returned. (The battle ended in a victory for the Muslims) and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sat down (to distribute the spoils of war). He said: One who has killed an enemy and can bring evidence to prove it will get his belongings. So I stood up and said: Who will give evidence for me? Then I sat down. Then he (the Holy Prophet) said like this. I stood up (again) and said: Who will bear witness for me? He (the Holy Prophet) made the same observation the third time, and I stood up (once again). Now the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: What has happened to you, O Abu Qatada? Then I related the (whole) story, to him. At this, one of the people said: He has told the truth. Messenger of Allah 1 The belongings of the enemy killed by him are with me. Persuade him to forgo his right (in my favour). (Objecting to this proposal) Abu Bakr said: BY Allah, this will not happen. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) will not like to deprive one of the lions from among the lions of Allah who fight in the cause of Allah and His Messenger and give thee his share of the booty. So the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) said: He (Abu Bakr) has told the truth, and so give the belongings to him (Abu Qatada). So he gave them to me. I sold the armour (which was a part of my share of the booty) and bought with the sale proceeds a garden in the street of Banu Salama. This was the first property I acquired after embracing Islam. In a version of the hadith narrated by Laith, the words uttered by Abu Bakr are:" No, never! He will not give it to a fox from the Quraish leaving aside a lion from the lions of Allah among...." And the hadith is closed with the words:" The first property I acquired."
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَالِكَ بْنَ أَنَسٍ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حُنَيْنٍ فَلَمَّا الْتَقَيْنَا كَانَتْ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ جَوْلَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ قَدْ عَلاَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَاسْتَدَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ فَضَرَبْتُهُ عَلَى حَبْلِ عَاتِقِهِ وَأَقْبَلَ عَلَىَّ فَضَمَّنِي ضَمَّةً وَجَدْتُ مِنْهَا رِيحَ الْمَوْتِ ثُمَّ أَدْرَكَهُ الْمَوْتُ فَأَرْسَلَنِي فَلَحِقْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ مَا لِلنَّاسِ فَقُلْتُ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ رَجَعُوا وَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ فَقُمْتُ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ذَلِكَ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقُمْتُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا قَتَادَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَصَصْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ صَدَقَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ سَلَبُ ذَلِكَ الْقَتِيلِ عِنْدِي ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1751c
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4340
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2933
It was narrated that Asma’ bint Abu Bakr said:
“We went out with the Messenger of Allah (saw) until, when we were in ‘Arj, we stopped to camp. The Messenger of Allah (saw) sat, with ‘Aishah by his side, and I was sitting beside Abu Bakr. Our mount* and the mount of Abu Bakr was one, under the care of the slave of Abu Bakr. The slave looked and his camel was not with him, so he said to him: ‘Where is your camel?’ He said: ‘I lost it yesterday.’ He said: ‘You have one camel with you and you lost it?’ He started to beat him, and the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘Look at what this Muhrim is doing!’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْعَرْجِ نَزَلْنَا فَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَعَائِشَةُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ وَأَنَا إِلَى جَنْبِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَكَانَتْ زِمَالَتُنَا وَزِمَالَةُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَاحِدَةً مَعَ غُلاَمِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ قَالَ فَطَلَعَ الْغُلاَمُ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُ بَعِيرُهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَيْنَ بَعِيرُكَ قَالَ أَضْلَلْتُهُ الْبَارِحَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَعَكَ بَعِيرٌ وَاحِدٌ تُضِلُّهُ قَالَ فَطَفِقَ يَضْرِبُهُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ انْظُرُوا إِلَى هَذَا الْمُحْرِمِ مَا يَصْنَعُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2933
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2933
Riyad as-Salihin 453
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
When the illness of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) became serious, he was asked about the leading of Salat and he said, "Ask Abu Bakr to lead Salat." Whereupon, 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said; "Abu Bakr is very tender hearted. He is bound to be overcome by weeping when he recites the Qur'an." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) repeated, "Ask him (Abu Bakr) to lead Salat".

In another narration: 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said: "When Abu Bakr stands in your place, he will not be able to recite the Noble Qur'an to the people on account of weeping."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن ابن عمر، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ لما اشتد برسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، وجعه، قيل له في الصلاة، فقال‏:‏ مروا أبا بكر فليصل بالناس‏"‏ فقالت عائشة، رضي الله عنها ‏:‏ إن أبا بكر رجل رقيق، إذا قرأ القرآن غلبه البكاء، فقال ‏:‏ ‏"‏مروه فليصل‏"‏‏.‏

وفي رواية عن عائشة، رضي الله عنها، قالت‏:‏ قلت‏:‏ إن أبا بكر إذا قام مقامك لم يسمع الناس من البكاء‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 453
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 453
Sunan Ibn Majah 1634
It was narrated that Umm Salamah bint Abi Umayyah, the wife of the Prophet (SAW), said:
“At the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), if a person stood to pray, his gaze would not go beyond his feet. When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) died, if a person stood to pray, his gaze would not go beyond the place where he put his forehead when prostrating. Then Abu Bakr died and it was ‘Umar (the caliph). So, when any person stood to pray his gaze would not go beyond the Qiblah. Then came the time of ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan, and there was Fitnah (tribulation, turmoil), and the people started to look right and left.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ الْحِزَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِي، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ أَبِي وَدَاعَةَ السَّهْمِيُّ حَدَّثَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي مُصْعَبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ بِنْتِ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّاسُ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِذَا قَامَ الْمُصَلِّي يُصَلِّي لَمْ يَعْدُ بَصَرُ أَحَدِهِمْ مَوْضِعَ قَدَمَيْهِ فَتُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَكَانَ النَّاسُ إِذَا قَامَ أَحَدُهُمْ يُصَلِّي لَمْ يَعْدُ بَصَرُ أَحَدِهِمْ مَوْضِعَ جَبِينِهِ فَتُوُفِّيَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَكَانَ عُمَرُ فَكَانَ النَّاسُ إِذَا قَامَ أَحَدُهُمْ يُصَلِّي لَمْ يَعْدُ بَصَرُ أَحَدِهِمْ مَوْضِعَ الْقِبْلَةِ وَكَانَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ فَكَانَتِ الْفِتْنَةُ فَتَلَفَّتَ النَّاسُ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1634
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 202
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1634
Sahih al-Bukhari 834

Narrated Abu Bakr As-Siddiq:

I asked Allah's Apostle to teach me an invocation so that I may invoke Allah with it in my prayer. He told me to say, "Allahumma inni zalumtu nafsi zulman kathiran, Wala yaghfiru dh-dhunuba illa anta, fa ghfir li maghfiratan min `indika, wa r-hamni, innaka anta l-ghafuru r-rahim (O Allah! I have done great injustice to myself and none except You forgives sins, so bestow on me a forgiveness from You, and Have Mercy on me, You are the Forgiver, the Merciful).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ‏.‏ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِّمْنِي دُعَاءً أَدْعُو بِهِ فِي صَلاَتِي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي ظُلْمًا كَثِيرًا وَلاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَغْفِرَةً مِنْ عِنْدِكَ، وَارْحَمْنِي إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 834
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 227
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 796
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4584
Narrated Safwan b. Ya'la:
On this father's authority, said: A servant of mine fought with a man and bit his hand and he drew away his hand. (One of) his front teeth fell out. So he came to the Prophet (saws) who imposed no retaliation for his tooth, saying: Do you intend that he leaves his hand in your mouth so that you crunch it like a male camel ? He said: Ibn Abi Mulaikah told me on the authority of his grandfather that Abu Bakr (ra) imposed no retaliation on him for it, saying: May his tooth go away!
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَعْلَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَاتَلَ أَجِيرٌ لِي رَجُلاً فَعَضَّ يَدَهُ فَانْتَزَعَهَا فَنَدَرَتْ ثَنِيَّتُهُ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَهْدَرَهَا وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَتُرِيدُ أَنْ يَضَعَ يَدَهُ فِي فِيكَ تَقْضَمُهَا كَالْفَحْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ عَنْ جَدِّهِ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَهْدَرَهَا وَقَالَ بَعُدَتْ سِنُّهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4584
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 91
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4567
Sahih al-Bukhari 3695

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet entered a garden and ordered me to guard its gate. A man came and asked permission to enter. The Prophet said, "Admit him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise." Behold! It was Abu Bakr. Another man came and asked the permission to enter. The Prophet said, "Admit him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise." Behold! It was `Umar. Then another man came, asking the permission to enter. The Prophet kept silent for a short while and then said, "Admit him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise with a calamity which will befall him." Behold! It was `Uthman bin `Affan. `Asim, in another narration, said that the Prophet was sitting in a place where there was water, and he was uncovering both his knees or his knee, and when `Uthman entered, he covered them (or it).

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ حَائِطًا وَأَمَرَنِي بِحِفْظِ باب الْحَائِطِ، فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ يَسْتَأْذِنُ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَإِذَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ آخَرُ يَسْتَأْذِنُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَإِذَا عُمَرُ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ آخَرُ يَسْتَأْذِنُ، فَسَكَتَ هُنَيْهَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ عَلَى بَلْوَى سَتُصِيبُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَإِذَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ‏.‏ قَالَ حَمَّادٌ وَحَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ الأَحْوَلُ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ، سَمِعَا أَبَا عُثْمَانَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، بِنَحْوِهِ، وَزَادَ فِيهِ عَاصِمٌ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ قَاعِدًا فِي مَكَانٍ فِيهِ مَاءٌ، قَدِ انْكَشَفَتْ عَنْ رُكْبَتَيْهِ أَوْ رُكْبَتِهِ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عُثْمَانُ غَطَّاهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3695
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 44
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1433 b

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her), the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that Rifa'a al-Quraid (Allah be pleased with him) divorced his wife, making her divorce irrevocable. Afterwards she married Abd at-Rahman b. al-Zubair (Allah be pleased with him), She came to Allah'sApostle (may peace be upon him and said to Allah's messenger (may peace be upon him) that she had been the wife of Rifa'a (Allah be pleased with him) and he had divorced her by three pronouncements and afterwards she married 'Abd al-Rahman b. al-Zubair. By Allah, all he possesses is like the fringe of a garment, and she took hold of the fringe of her garment. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) laughed and said:

Perhaps you wish to return to Rifa'a, (but you) cannot (do it) until he has tasted your sweetness and you have tasted his sweetness. Abu Bakr al-siddiq (Allah be pleased with him) was sitting at that time with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Khalid b. Sa'id b. al-'As (Allah be pleased with him) was sitting at the door of his apartment and he was not permitted to (enter the room), and Kbalid called loudly saying: Abu Bakr, why don't you scold her for what she is saying loudly in the presence of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)?
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِحَرْمَلَةَ - قَالَ أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، حَرْمَلَةُ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رِفَاعَةَ الْقُرَظِيَّ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ فَبَتَّ طَلاَقَهَا فَتَزَوَّجَتْ بَعْدَهُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الزَّبِيرِ فَجَاءَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ رِفَاعَةَ فَطَلَّقَهَا آخِرَ ثَلاَثِ تَطْلِيقَاتٍ فَتَزَوَّجْتُ بَعْدَهُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الزَّبِيرِ وَإِنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا مَعَهُ إِلاَّ مِثْلُ الْهُدْبَةِ وَأَخَذَتْ بِهُدْبَةٍ مِنْ جِلْبَابِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَاحِكًا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَعَلَّكِ تُرِيدِينَ أَنْ تَرْجِعِي إِلَى رِفَاعَةَ لاَ حَتَّى يَذُوقَ عُسَيْلَتَكِ وَتَذُوقِي عُسَيْلَتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ جَالِسٌ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَخَالِدُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ جَالِسٌ بِبَابِ الْحُجْرَةِ لَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ قَالَ فَطَفِقَ خَالِدٌ يُنَادِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَلاَ تَزْجُرُ هَذِهِ عَمَّا تَجْهَرُ بِهِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1433b
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 129
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3355
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 798
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"The Messenger of Allah (saws) led us in Zuhr prayer and Abu Bakr was behind him. When the Messenger of Allah (saws) said the Takbir, Abu Bakr said the Takbir so that the people could hear."
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ يَحْيَى - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ الرُّؤَاسِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الظُّهْرَ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ خَلْفَهُ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَبَّرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يُسْمِعُنَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 798
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 799
Riyad as-Salihin 1210
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
When the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) passed away, Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) was appointed as his successor (caliph). Amongst the Arabs some men apostatised. Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) resolved to fight them. 'Umar bin Al-Khattab (May Allah be pleased with him) said to Abu Bakr: "How can you fight them when the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) has declared: 'I have been commanded to fight people till they testify La ilaha illallah (there is no true god except Allah); and if they do it, their blood (life) and property are secured except when justified by law, and it is for Allah to call them to account." Upon this Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "By Allah, I would definitely fight him who makes distinction between Salat and the Zakat, because it is an obligation upon the rich to pay Zakat. By Allah I will fight them even to secure the piece of rope which they used to give to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH)." 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "I realized that Allah opened the heart of Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) for fighting those who refused to pay Zakat, and I fully recognized that Abu Bakr
عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه، قال‏:‏ لما توفي رسول الله، وكان أبو بكر، رضي الله عنه، وكفر من كفر من العرب، فقال عمر رضي الله عنه‏:‏ كيف يقاتل الناس وقد قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏أمرت أن أقاتل الناس حتى يقولوا لا إله إلا الله، فمن قالها، فقد عصم مني ماله ونفسه إلا بحقه وحسابه على الله‏"‏ ‏؟‏‏!‏ فقال أبو بكر‏:‏ والله لأقاتلن من فرق بين الصلاة والزكاة، فإن الزكاة حق المال‏.‏ والله لو منعوني عقال كانوا يؤدونه إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، لقاتلتهم على منعه، قال‏:‏ عمر رضي الله عنه‏:‏ فوالله ما هو إلا أن رأيت الله قد شرح صدر أبي بكر للقتال، فعرفت أنه الحق‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1210
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 220
Sunan Ibn Majah 2819
It was narrated from Abu ‘Umar, the freed slave of Asma’, from Asma’ bint Abi Bakr, that she brought out a cloak edged with brocade and said:
“The Prophet (saw) used to wear this when he met the enemy.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُمَرَ، - مَوْلَى أَسْمَاءَ - عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّهَا أَخْرَجَتْ جُبَّةً مُزَرَّرَةً بِالدِّيبَاجِ فَقَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلْبَسُ هَذِهِ إِذَا لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2819
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 67
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2819
Sunan Abi Dawud 1011

The above mentioned tradition has also been narrated by Abu Hurairah through a different chain of transmitters. This version goes :

the Prophet (may peace be upon him) uttered the takbir and prostrated himself (in a tradition relating to the incidence of the possessor of arms [Dhu al-yadain]). The narrator Hisham, I,e, Ibn Hassan said: he uttered the takbir ; then he uttered the takbir and prostrated himself.

Abu Dawud said : This tradition has also been narrated by Habib b. al-shahid, Humaid, Yunus, and Asim b. al-Ahwal, from Muhammad on the authority of abu Hurairah none of them mentioned what Hammad b. Zaid mentioned from from Hisham that he uttered the takbir; then uttered the takbir and prostrated himself. Hammad b. Sulaimah and Abu BAkr b. ‘Ayyash also narrated this tradition from Hisham, but they did not narrate from him what HAmmad b. zaid narrated that he uttered the takbir and again uttered the takbir.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، وَهِشَامٍ، وَيَحْيَى بْنِ عَتِيقٍ، وَابْنِ، عَوْنٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قِصَّةِ ذِي الْيَدَيْنِ أَنَّهُ كَبَّرَ وَسَجَدَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ هِشَامٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ حَسَّانَ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ وَسَجَدَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ أَيْضًا حَبِيبُ بْنُ الشَّهِيدِ وَحُمَيْدٌ وَيُونُسُ وَعَاصِمٌ الأَحْوَلُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ مَا ذَكَرَ حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ عَنْ هِشَامٍ أَنَّهُ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ وَسَجَدَ وَرَوَى حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ هِشَامٍ لَمْ يَذْكُرَا عَنْهُ هَذَا الَّذِي ذَكَرَهُ حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ أَنَّهُ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Shadh (Al-Albani)  شاذ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1011
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 622
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 1006
Sunan an-Nasa'i 777
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah(saws) passed away, the Ansar said: 'Let there be an Amir from among us and an Amir from among you.' Then 'Umar came to them and said: 'Do you not know that the Messenger of Allah(saws) commanded Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer? Who mong you could accept to put himself ahead of Abu Bakr?' They said: 'We seek refuge with Allah from putting ourselves ahead of Abu Bakr."'
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَهَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زِرٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتِ الأَنْصَارُ مِنَّا أَمِيرٌ وَمِنْكُمْ أَمِيرٌ ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُمْ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ أَلَسْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أَمَرَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ فَأَيُّكُمْ تَطِيبُ نَفْسُهُ أَنْ يَتَقَدَّمَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ قَالُوا نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ نَتَقَدَّمَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 777
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 778
Sahih al-Bukhari 848
Narrated Nafi:
Ibn Umar used to offer prayers (Nawafil) at the place where he had offered the compulsory prayer. Al-Qasim (bin Muhammad bin Abi Bakr) did the same. The narration coming from Abu Hurairah (from the Prophet (saws)) forbidding the Imam from offering prayers (optional prayer) at the same place where he was offered the compulsory prayer is incorrect.
وَقَالَ لَنَا آدَمُ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ كَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يُصَلِّي فِي مَكَانِهِ الَّذِي صَلَّى فِيهِ الْفَرِيضَةَ‏.‏ وَفَعَلَهُ الْقَاسِمُ‏.‏ وَيُذْكَرُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَفَعَهُ لاَ يَتَطَوَّعُ الإِمَامُ فِي مَكَانِهِ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَصِحَّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 848
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 240
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 808
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1774
Zainab bint Abu Salamah (May Allah be pleased with them) said:
I went to Umm Habibah (May Allah be pleased with her) the wife of the Prophet (PBUH), when her father Abu Sufyan bin Harb (May Allah be pleased with him) died. Umm Habibah (May Allah be pleased with her) sent for a yellow coloured perfume or something else like it, and she applied it to a slave-girl and then rubbed it on her own cheeks and said: "By Allah, I have no need for perfume, I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying from the pulpit, 'It is not permissible for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for the dead beyond three days, except for the death of her husband; in which case the period of mourning is of four months and ten days."' Zainab said: I then visited Zainab, daughter of Jahsh (May Allah be pleased with her) when her brother died; she sent for perfume and applied it and then said: "Beware! By Allah, I don't feel any need of perfume but I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying from the pulpit, 'It is not permissible for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn the dead beyond three days except in case of her husband (for whom the period is) four months and ten days."'

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim]

عن زينب بنت أبي سلمة رضي الله عنهما قالت‏:‏ دخلت على أم حبيبة رضي الله عنه زوج النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم حين توفي أبوها أبو سفيان بن حرب رضي الله عنه، فدعت بطيب فيه صفرة خلوق أو غيره، فدهنت منه جارية، ثم مست بعارضيها‏.‏ ثم قالت‏:‏ والله مالي بالطيب من حاجة، غير أني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول على المنبر‏:‏ ‏ "‏لا يحل لامرأة تؤمن بالله واليوم الآخر أن تحد على ميت فوق ثلاث ليال، إلا على زوج أربعة أشهر وعشرا‏"‏ قالت زينب‏:‏ ثم دخلت على زينب بنت جحش رضي الله عنها حين توفي أخوها، فدعت بطيب، فمست منه، ثم قالت‏:‏ أما والله مالي بالطيب من حاجة، غير أني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول على المنبر‏:‏ “لا يحل لامرأة تؤمن بالله واليوم الآخر أن تحد على ميت فوق ثلاث إلا على زوج أربعة أشهر وعشرًا” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1774
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 264
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 948
Jabir said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was ill and we prayed behind him while he was sitting down. Abu Bakr relayed his takbir to the people. The Prophet turned towards us and saw that we were standing. He indicated to us that we should sit down. So we prayed sitting down with him. When he said the taslim, he said, 'You were about to do what the Persians and Romans do. They stand in front of their kings when they are seated. Do not do that. Follow your Imams. If the Imam prays standing, then pray standing. If he prays sitting down, then pray sitting down."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ‏:‏ اشْتَكَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَصَلَّيْنَا وَرَاءَهُ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يُسْمِعُ النَّاسَ تَكْبِيرَهُ، فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْنَا فَرَآنَا قِيَامًا، فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَعَدْنَا، فَصَلَّيْنَا بِصَلاَتِهِ قُعُودًا، فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَالَ‏:‏ إِنْ كِدْتُمْ لَتَفْعَلُوا فِعْلَ فَارِسَ وَالرُّومِ، يَقُومُونَ عَلَى مُلُوكِهِمْ وَهُمْ قُعُودٌ، فَلاَ تَفْعَلُوا، ائْتَمُّوا بِأَئِمَّتِكُمْ، إِنْ صَلَّى قَائِمًا فَصَلُّوا قِيَامًا، وَإِنْ صَلَّى قَاعِدًا فَصَلُّوا قُعُودًا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 948
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 30
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 948
Sahih Muslim 2464 c

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Bakr b. Abu Shaiba and Abu Kuraib, and both of them said:

Abu Mu'awiya narrated to us from A'mash on the authority of Jarir and Waki', and in a narration of Abu Bakr transmitted on the authority of Abu Mu'awiya the mention of Mu'adh has preceded Ubayy's, and in the narration transmitted on the authority of Abu Kuraib, the name of Ubayy preceded Mu'ddh's.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، بِإِسْنَادِ جَرِيرٍ وَوَكِيعٍ فِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَدَّمَ مُعَاذًا قَبْلَ أُبَىٍّ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي كُرَيْبٍ أُبَىٌّ قَبْلَ مُعَاذٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2464c
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 166
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6026
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7021

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "While I was sleeping, I saw myself standing at a well over which there was a bucket. I pulled out from it as many buckets of water as Allah wished, and then Ibn Abi Quhafa (Abu Bakr) took the bucket from me and pulled out one or two full buckets, and there was weakness in his pull--may Allah forgive him. Then the bucket turned into a very large one and `Umar bin Al-Khattab took it. I have never seen any strong man among the people, drawing water with such strength as `Umar did, till the people (drank to their satisfaction and) watered their camels to their fill; whereupon the camels sat beside the water."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدٌ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ رَأَيْتُنِي عَلَى قَلِيبٍ وَعَلَيْهَا دَلْوٌ، فَنَزَعْتُ مِنْهَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَهَا ابْنُ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ فَنَزَعَ مِنْهَا ذَنُوبًا أَوْ ذَنُوبَيْنِ، وَفِي نَزْعِهِ ضَعْفٌ وَاللَّهُ يَغْفِرُ لَهُ، ثُمَّ اسْتَحَالَتْ غَرْبًا، فَأَخَذَهَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، فَلَمْ أَرَ عَبْقَرِيًّا مِنَ النَّاسِ يَنْزِعُ نَزْعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، حَتَّى ضَرَبَ النَّاسُ بِعَطَنٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7021
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 148
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1799
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:

That the Prophet (saws) said: "Let none of you wat with his left hand nor drink with his left hand, for indeed Ash-Shaitan eats with his left hand and drinks with his left hand."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Jabir, 'Umar bin Abi Salamah, Salamah bin Al-Akwa', Anas bin Malik, and Hafsah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This is how Malik and Ibn 'Uyainah reported it from Az-Zuhri, from Abu Bakr bin 'Ubaidullah, from Ibn 'Umar. Ma'mar and 'Uqail reported it from Az-Zuhri, from Salim, from Ibn 'Umar. And the narration of Malik and Ibn 'Uyainah is more correct.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَأْكُلْ أَحَدُكُمْ بِشِمَالِهِ وَلاَ يَشْرَبْ بِشِمَالِهِ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَأْكُلُ بِشِمَالِهِ وَيَشْرَبُ بِشِمَالِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَعُمَرَ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ وَسَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ وَأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ وَحَفْصَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا رَوَى مَالِكٌ وَابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى مَعْمَرٌ وَعُقَيْلٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَالِمٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَرِوَايَةُ مَالِكٍ وَابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1799
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1799
Sunan Abi Dawud 451

'Abd Allah b. 'Umar reported:

The mosque (of the Prophet) during his lifetime was built with bricks, its roof with branches of the palm-tree, and its pillars with palm-wood, as Mujahid said: Abu Bakr did not add anything to it. But 'Umar added to it; he built as it was built during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (saws) with bricks and branches, and he changed its pillars. Mujahid said: Its pillars were made of wood. 'Uthman changed it altogether with increasing addition. He built its walls with decorated stone and lime. And he built the pillars with decorated stone and its roof with teak. Mujahid said: Its roof was made of teak.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Qassah means lime used as mortar.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، وَمُجَاهِدُ بْنُ مُوسَى، - وَهُوَ أَتَمُّ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعٌ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ الْمَسْجِدَ كَانَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَبْنِيًّا بِاللَّبِنِ وَالْجَرِيدِ - قَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ وَعَمَدُهُ مِنْ خَشَبِ النَّخْلِ - فَلَمْ يَزِدْ فِيهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ شَيْئًا وَزَادَ فِيهِ عُمَرُ وَبَنَاهُ عَلَى بِنَائِهِ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِاللَّبِنِ وَالْجَرِيدِ وَأَعَادَ عَمَدَهُ - قَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ عُمُدَهُ خَشَبًا - وَغَيَّرَهُ عُثْمَانُ فَزَادَ فِيهِ زِيَادَةً كَثِيرَةً وَبَنَى جِدَارَهُ بِالْحِجَارَةِ الْمَنْقُوشَةِ وَالْقَصَّةِ وَجَعَلَ عَمَدَهُ مِنْ حِجَارَةٍ مَنْقُوشَةٍ وَسَقَّفَهُ بِالسَّاجِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ وَسَقْفُهُ السَّاجُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْقَصَّةُ الْجِصُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 451
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 61
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 451
Sunan Abi Dawud 2441
Umm al-Fadl, daughter of al-Harith, said:
On the day of 'Arafah some people near her argued whether the Messenger of Allah (saws) was fasting, some saying that he was, and others saying that he was not. I, therefore, sent him a cup of milk while he was observing the halt at 'Arafah on his camel, and he drank it.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، عَنْ عُمَيْرٍ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ أُمِّ الْفَضْلِ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، تَمَارَوْا عِنْدَهَا يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ فِي صَوْمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ هُوَ صَائِمٌ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لَيْسَ بِصَائِمٍ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ بِقَدَحِ لَبَنٍ وَهُوَ وَاقِفٌ عَلَى بَعِيرِهِ بِعَرَفَةَ فَشَرِبَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2441
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 129
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2435
Musnad Ahmad 26
It was narrated from 'A'ishah that she recited this line of poetry when Abu Bakr was dying:
A white man by whose face rain may be sought, a refuge for orphans and protection for widows. Abu Bakr said: By Allah, that refers to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، وَعَفَّانُ، قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا أَنَّهَا تَمَثَّلَتْ بِهَذَا الْبَيْتِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقْضِي وَأَبْيَضَ يُسْتَسْقَى الْغَمَامُ بِوَجْهِهِ رَبِيعُ الْيَتَامَى عِصْمَةٌ لِلْأَرَامِلِ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ذَاكَ وَاللَّهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if because of the weakness of 'Ali bin Zaid bin Jud'an (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 26
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 26
Sahih Muslim 2545

Abu Naufal reported:

I saw (the dead body) of Abdullah b. Zubair hanging on the road of Medina (leading to Mecca). The Quraish passed by it and other people too, that Abdullah b. Umar happened to pass by it. He stood up there and said: May there be peace upon you, Abu Khubaib (the Kunya of Hadrat 'Abdullah b. Zubair), may there be peace upon you Abu Khubaib, may there be peace upon you, Abu Khubaib! By Allah, I used to forbid you from this; by Allah, I used to forbid you from this, by Allah I used to forbid you from this. By Allah, so far as I know, you had been very much devoted to fasting and prayer and you had been paying very much care to cementing the ties of blood. By Allah, the group to which you belong (are labelled) as (a) wicked (person) is indeed a fine group. Then 'Abdullah b. 'Umar went away. The stand 'Abdullah (b. 'Umar) took in regard to the inhuman treatment (meted out to 'Abdullah b. Zubair) and his words (in that connection) were conveyed to Hajjaj (b. Yusuf) and (as a consequence of that) he (the body of Abdullah b. Zubair) was brought down from the stump (the scaffold) by which it was hanging and thrown into the graves of the Jews. He (Hajjaj) sent (his messenger) to Asma' (bint Abu Bakr, 'Abdullah's mother). But she refused to come. He again sent the messenger to her with the message that she must come, otherwise he would bring her forcibly catching hold of her hair. But she again refused and said: By Allah, I will not come to you until you send one to me who would drag me by pulling my hair. Thereupon he said: Bring me my shoes. He put on his shoes and walked on quickly swollen with vanity and pride until he came to her and said: How do you find what I have done with the enemy of Allah? She said: I find that you wronged him in this world, whereas he has spoiled your next life. It has been conveyed to me that you used to call him ('Abdullah b. Zubair) as the son of one having two belts. By Allah, I am indeed (a woman) of two belts. One is that with the help of which I used to suspend high the food of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and that of Abu Bakr (making it out of the reach) of animals and, so far as the second belt is concerned, that is the belt which no woman can dispense with. Verily Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) told us that in Thaqif, there would be born a great liar and great murderer. The liar we have seen, and as far as the murderer is concerned, I do not find anyone else besides you. 'Thereupon he (Hajjaj) stood up and did not give any reply to her.
حَدَّثَنَا عُقْبَةُ بْنُ مُكْرَمٍ الْعَمِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِسْحَاقَ الْحَضْرَمِيَّ - أَخْبَرَنَا الأَسْوَدُ بْنُ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَوْفَلٍ، رَأَيْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ عَلَى عَقَبَةِ الْمَدِينَةِ - قَالَ - فَجَعَلَتْ قُرَيْشٌ تَمُرُّ عَلَيْهِ وَالنَّاسُ حَتَّى مَرَّ عَلَيْهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ فَوَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَبَا خُبَيْبٍ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَبَا خُبَيْبٍ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَبَا خُبَيْبٍ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَنْهَاكَ عَنْ هَذَا أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَنْهَاكَ عَنْ هَذَا أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَنْهَاكَ عَنْ هَذَا أَمَا وَاللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتَ مَا عَلِمْتُ صَوَّامًا قَوَّامًا وَصُولاً لِلرَّحِمِ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لأُمَّةٌ أَنْتَ أَشَرُّهَا لأُمَّةٌ خَيْرٌ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَفَذَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ فَبَلَغَ الْحَجَّاجَ مَوْقِفُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَقَوْلُهُ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ فَأُنْزِلَ عَنْ جِذْعِهِ فَأُلْقِيَ فِي قُبُورِ الْيَهُودِ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى أُمِّهِ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَبَتْ أَنْ تَأْتِيَهُ فَأَعَادَ عَلَيْهَا الرَّسُولَ لَتَأْتِيَنِّي أَوْ لأَبْعَثَنَّ إِلَيْكِ مِنْ يَسْحَبُكِ بِقُرُونِكِ - قَالَ - فَأَبَتْ وَقَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ لاَ آتِيكَ حَتَّى تَبْعَثَ إِلَىَّ مَنْ يَسْحَبُنِي بِقُرُونِي - قَالَ - فَقَالَ أَرُونِي سِبْتَىَّ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ نَعْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ يَتَوَذَّفُ حَتَّى ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2545
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 325
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6176
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4077
It was narrated from Yunus bin 'Ubaid, from Humaid bin Hilal, from 'Abdullah bin Mutarrif bin Ash-Shikhkhir, from Abu Barzah Al-Aslami, that he said:
"We were with Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, and he got angry with a man from among the Muslims, and became very angry indeed. When I saw that, I said: 'O Khalifah of the Messenger of Allah, shall I strike his neck?' When I mentioned killing him, he stopped being angry with him and changed the subject. When we parted, he sent for me and said: 'O Abu Barzah, what did you say?' I said: 'I have forgotten what I said; remind me.' He said: 'Do you not remember what you said?' I said: 'No, by Allah.' He said: 'Don't you remember, when you saw me angry with a man, and said, 'I will strike his neck O Khalifah of the Messenger of Allah?' Don't you remember that? Would you really have done that?' I said: 'Yes, by Allah, and if you tell me to do it now, I will do it.' He said: 'By Allah, that is not for anyone after Muhammad [SAW].'"
أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ فَغَضِبَ عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَاشْتَدَّ غَضَبُهُ عَلَيْهِ جِدًّا فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ قُلْتُ يَا خَلِيفَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أَضْرِبُ عُنُقَهُ فَلَمَّا ذَكَرْتُ الْقَتْلَ أَضْرَبَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ الْحَدِيثِ أَجْمَعَ إِلَى غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ مِنَ النَّحْوِ فَلَمَّا تَفَرَّقْنَا أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا بَرْزَةَ مَا قُلْتَ وَنَسِيتُ الَّذِي قُلْتُ قُلْتُ ذَكِّرْنِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا تَذْكُرُ مَا قُلْتَ قُلْتُ لاَ وَاللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ حِينَ رَأَيْتَنِي غَضِبْتُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ فَقُلْتَ أَضْرِبُ عُنُقَهُ يَا خَلِيفَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أَمَا تَذْكُرُ ذَلِكَ أَوَكُنْتَ فَاعِلاً ذَلِكَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ وَاللَّهِ وَالآنَ إِنْ أَمَرْتَنِي فَعَلْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا هِيَ لأَحَدٍ بَعْدَ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ أَحْسَنُ الأَحَادِيثِ وَأَجْوَدُهَا وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4077
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 112
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4082
Sahih Muslim 532

Jundub reported:

I heard from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) five days before his death and he said: I stand acquitted before Allah that I took any one of you as friend, for Allah has taken me as His friend, as he took Ibrahim as His friend. Had I taken any one of my Ummah as a friend, I would have taken Abu Bakr as a friend. Beware of those who preceded you and used to take the graves of their prophets and righteous men as places of worship, but you must not take graves as mosques; I forbid you to do that.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ النَّجْرَانِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جُنْدَبٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبْلَ أَنْ يَمُوتَ بِخَمْسٍ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي أَبْرَأُ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يَكُونَ لِي مِنْكُمْ خَلِيلٌ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَدِ اتَّخَذَنِي خَلِيلاً كَمَا اتَّخَذَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلاً وَلَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا مِنْ أُمَّتِي خَلِيلاً لاَتَّخَذْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ خَلِيلاً أَلاَ وَإِنَّ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ كَانُوا يَتَّخِذُونَ قُبُورَ أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ وَصَالِحِيهِمْ مَسَاجِدَ أَلاَ فَلاَ تَتَّخِذُوا الْقُبُورَ مَسَاجِدَ إِنِّي أَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 532
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1083
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 10
Abu Hurairah said:
I heard Abu Bakr as-Siddeeq on this minbar saying: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on this day last year-then Abu Bakr wept, then he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `You will not be given anything, after the word of sincerity (i.e., the Shahadah), like well-being, so ask Allah for well-being.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُقْرِئُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ، يَقُولُ إِنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَلَى هَذَا الْمِنْبَرِ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي هَذَا الْيَوْمِ مِنْ عَامِ الْأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ اسْتَعْبَرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَبَكَى ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لَمْ تُؤْتَوْا شَيْئًا بَعْدَ كَلِمَةِ الْإِخْلَاصِ مِثْلَ الْعَافِيَةِ فَاسْأَلُوا اللَّهَ الْعَافِيَةَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih lighairihi - Sahih because of corroborating evidence (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 10
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 10
Musnad Ahmad 1336
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Some people of Quraish came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: O Muhammad, we are your neighbours and allies, and some of our slaves have come to you who have no interest in religion or in learning; rather they have fled from our farms and property, so give them back to us. He said to Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه): `What do you say?“ He said: They are telling the truth; they are your neighbours. And the Prophet`s expression changed. Then he said to Umar (رضي الله عنه): what do you say? ‘Umar said: They are telling the truth; they are your neighbours and your allies. And the Prophet`s expression changed.
حَدَّثَنَا أَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ جَاءَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أُنَاسٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَقَالُوا يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّا جِيرَانُكَ وَحُلَفَاؤُكَ وَإِنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ عَبِيدِنَا قَدْ أَتَوْكَ لَيْسَ بِهِمْ رَغْبَةٌ فِي الدِّينِ وَلَا رَغْبَةٌ فِي الْفِقْهِ إِنَّمَا فَرُّوا مِنْ ضِيَاعِنَا وَأَمْوَالِنَا فَارْدُدْهُمْ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مَا تَقُولُ قَالَ صَدَقُوا إِنَّهُمْ جِيرَانُكَ قَالَ فَتَغَيَّرَ وَجْهُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِعُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مَا تَقُولُ قَالَ صَدَقُوا إِنَّهُمْ لَجِيرَانُكَ وَحُلَفَاؤُكَ فَتَغَيَّرَ وَجْهُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of Shareek An-Nakha'i] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1336
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 737
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3973
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah [SAW] died, and Abu Bakr (became Khalifah) after him, and the 'Arabs reverted to Kufr, 'Umar said: 'O Abu Bakr, how can you fight the people when the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah, and whoever says La ilaha illallah, his wealth and his life are safe from me, except for a right that is due, and his reckoning will be with Allah, the Mighty and Sublime?' Abu Bakr said: 'I will fight whoever separates Salah and Zakah, for Zakah is the compulsory right to be taken from wealth. By Allah, if they withhold from me a young goat that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah [SAW], I will fight them for withholding it.' 'Umar said: 'By Allah, as soon as I saw that Allah has expanded the chest of Abu Bakr to fighting, I knew that it was the truth.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَهُ وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَقَدْ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ رَأَيْتُ اللَّهَ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3973
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3978
Musnad Ahmad 133
It was narrated from Zirr that 'Abdullah said:
When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ died, the Ansar said: A leader from among us and a leader from among you. ‘Umar went to them and said: O Ansar, do you not know that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ ordered Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer? Which of you would like himself to be given precedence over Abu Bakr? The Ansar said: We seek refuge with Allah from being given precedence over Abu Bakr.
حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ، وَحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زِرٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَتْ الْأَنْصَارُ مِنَّا أَمِيرٌ وَمِنْكُمْ أَمِيرٌ فَأَتَاهُمْ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْأَنْصَارِ أَلَسْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ أَمَرَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنْ يَؤُمَّ النَّاسَ فَأَيُّكُمْ تَطِيبُ نَفْسُهُ أَنْ يَتَقَدَّمَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَتْ الْأَنْصَارُ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ نَتَقَدَّمَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ‏.‏
Grade: [Hasan (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 133
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 51
Sahih Muslim 479 a

Ibn 'Abbas reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) drew aside the curtain (of his apartment) and (he saw) people in rows (saying prayer) behind Aba Bakr. And he said: Nothing remains of the glad tidings of apostlehood, except good visions which a Muslim sees or someone is made to see for him. And see that I have been forbidden to recite the Qur'an in the state of bowing and prostration. So far as Ruk'u is concerned, extol in it the Great and Glorious Lord, and while prostrating yourselves be earnest in supplication, for it is fitting that your supplications should be answered.
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ سُحَيْمٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَشَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم السِّتَارَةَ وَالنَّاسُ صُفُوفٌ خَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْ مُبَشِّرَاتِ النُّبُوَّةِ إِلاَّ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ يَرَاهَا الْمُسْلِمُ أَوْ تُرَى لَهُ أَلاَ وَإِنِّي نُهِيتُ أَنْ أَقْرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ رَاكِعًا أَوْ سَاجِدًا فَأَمَّا الرُّكُوعُ فَعَظِّمُوا فِيهِ الرَّبَّ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَأَمَّا السُّجُودُ فَاجْتَهِدُوا فِي الدُّعَاءِ فَقَمِنٌ أَنْ يُسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 479a
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 236
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 970
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 909
It was narrated that ‘Abd Khair al-Hamdani said:
I heard `Ali (رضي الله عنهما) say on the minbar: Shall I not tell you of the best of this ummah after its Prophet? Then he mentioned Abu Bakr. Then he said: Shall I not tell you of the second one? Then he mentioned `Umar (رضي الله عنهما). Then he said: If I wished, I could tell you of the third one, And he kept quiet. We thought that he meant himself. I [the narrator] said: Did you hear him say that? He said: Yes, by the Lord of the Ka`bah, otherwise may they [his ears] go deaf.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُبَارَكُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، أَخُو سُفْيَانَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ خَيْرٍ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ أَلَا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِخَيْرِ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ بَعْدَ نَبِيِّهَا قَالَ فَذَكَرَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلَا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِالثَّانِي قَالَ فَذَكَرَ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَوْ شِئْتُ لَأَنْبَأْتُكُمْ بِالثَّالِثِ قَالَ وَسَكَتَ فَرَأَيْنَا أَنَّهُ يَعْنِي نَفْسَهُ فَقُلْتُ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ يَقُولُ هَذَا قَالَ نَعَمْ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ وَإِلَّا صُمَّتَا‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Qawi] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 909
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 336
Sahih al-Bukhari 1448

Narrated Anas:

Abu Bakr wrote to me what Allah had instructed His Apostle (p.b.u.h) to do regarding the one who had to pay one Bint Makhad (i.e. one year-old she-camel) as Zakat, and he did not have it but had got Bint Labun (two year old she-camel). (He wrote that) it could be accepted from him as Zakat, and the collector of Zakat would return him 20 Dirhams or two sheep; and if the Zakat payer had not a Bint Makhad, but he had Ibn Labun (a two year old he-camel) then it could be accepted as his Zakat, but he would not be paid anything .

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنِي ثُمَامَةُ، أَنَّ أَنَسًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ كَتَبَ لَهُ الَّتِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ صَدَقَتُهُ بِنْتَ مَخَاضٍ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ وَعِنْدَهُ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ، وَيُعْطِيهِ الْمُصَدِّقُ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ شَاتَيْنِ، فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَهُ بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ عَلَى وَجْهِهَا، وَعِنْدَهُ ابْنُ لَبُونٍ فَإِنَّهُ يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1448
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 528
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3757
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zalim Al-Mazini:
that Sa'eed bin Zaid bin 'Amr bin Nufail said: "I bear witness for nine people, that they are in Paradise, and if I were to bear witness for a tenth, I would not be sinful." It was said: "How is that?" He said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) at (mount) Hira when he said, 'Be firm, Hira! There is not upon you any but a Prophet, or a Siddiq, or a martyr." It was said: "And who were they?" He said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW), Abu Bakr, 'Umar, 'Uthman, 'Ali, Talhah, Az-Zubair, Sa'd, and 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf." It was said: "And who is the tenth?" He said: "Me."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ يِسَافٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ ظَالِمٍ الْمَازِنِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى التِّسْعَةِ أَنَّهُمْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَلَوْ شَهِدْتُ عَلَى الْعَاشِرِ لَمْ آثَمْ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَكَيْفَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحِرَاءَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اثْبُتْ حِرَاءُ فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ إِلاَّ نَبِيٌّ أَوْ صِدِّيقٌ أَوْ شَهِيدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ هُمْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَعُثْمَانُ وَعَلِيٌّ وَطَلْحَةُ وَالزُّبَيْرُ وَسَعْدٌ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ ‏.‏ قِيلَ فَمَنِ الْعَاشِرُ قَالَ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحُرِّ بْنِ الصَّبَّاحِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَخْنَسِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3757
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 154
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3757
Sahih al-Bukhari 4438

Narrated Aisha:

`Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr entered upon the Prophet while I was supporting the Prophet on my chest. `AbdurRahman had a fresh Siwak then and he was cleaning his teeth with it. Allah's Apostle looked at it, so I took the Siwak, cut it (chewed it with my teeth), shook it and made it soft (with water), and then gave it to the Prophet who cleaned his teeth with it. I had never seen Allah's Apostle cleaning his teeth in a better way. After finishing the brushing of his teeth, he lifted his hand or his finger and said thrice, "O Allah! Let me be with the highest companions," and then died. `Aisha used to say, "He died while his head was resting between my chest and chin."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، عَنْ صَخْرِ بْنِ جُوَيْرِيَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، دَخَلَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا مُسْنِدَتُهُ إِلَى صَدْرِي، وَمَعَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ سِوَاكٌ رَطْبٌ يَسْتَنُّ بِهِ، فَأَبَدَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَصَرَهُ، فَأَخَذْتُ السِّوَاكَ فَقَصَمْتُهُ وَنَفَضْتُهُ وَطَيَّبْتُهُ، ثُمَّ دَفَعْتُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَنَّ بِهِ، فَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَنَّ اسْتِنَانًا قَطُّ أَحْسَنَ مِنْهُ، فَمَا عَدَا أَنْ فَرَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَفَعَ يَدَهُ أَوْ إِصْبَعَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ فِي الرَّفِيقِ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَضَى، وَكَانَتْ تَقُولُ مَاتَ بَيْنَ حَاقِنَتِي وَذَاقِنَتِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4438
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 459
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 722
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4395

Ibn ‘Umar said:

A Makhzuml woman used to borrow goods and deny having received them, so the prophet (saws) gave orders and her hand was cut off.

Abu Dawud said: Juwairiyyah has transmitted it from Nafi from Ibn ‘Umar or from Safiyyah daughter of Abu ‘Ubaid. This version adds: The prophet (saws) got up and gave an address saying : Is there any woman who repents to Allah, the Exalted, and to his Apostle? He said it three times, That( woman) was present there but she did not get up and speak. Ibn Ghunj transmitted it from Nafi from Safiyyah daughter of Abu ‘Ubaid. This version has : He witnessed to her.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمَخْلَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، - قَالَ مَخْلَدٌ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، - عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، مَخْزُومِيَّةً كَانَتْ تَسْتَعِيرُ الْمَتَاعَ وَتَجْحَدُهُ فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَا فَقُطِعَتْ يَدُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ جُوَيْرِيَةُ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَوْ عَنْ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ زَادَ فِيهِ وَأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ خَطِيبًا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هَلْ مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ تَائِبَةٍ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَرَسُولِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَتِلْكَ شَاهِدَةٌ فَلَمْ تَقُمْ وَلَمْ تَتَكَلَّمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ ابْنُ غَنْجٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنْ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ قَالَ فِيهِ فَشَهِدَ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4395
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 45
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4381
Sahih al-Bukhari 5469

Narrated Asma' bint Abu Bakr:

I conceived `Abdullah bin AzZubair at Mecca and went out (of Mecca) while I was about to give birth. I came to Medina and encamped at Quba', and gave birth at Quba'. Then I brought the child to Allah's Apostle and placed it (on his lap). He asked for a date, chewed it, and put his saliva in the mouth of the child. So the first thing to enter its stomach was the saliva of Allah's Apostle. Then he did its Tahnik with a date, and invoked Allah to bless him. It was the first child born in the Islamic era, therefore they (Muslims) were very happy with its birth, for it had been said to them that the Jews had bewitched them, and so they would not produce any offspring.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهَا حَمَلَتْ بِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بِمَكَّةَ قَالَتْ فَخَرَجْتُ وَأَنَا مُتِمٌّ، فَأَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَنَزَلْتُ قُبَاءً فَوَلَدْتُ بِقُبَاءٍ، ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَضَعْتُهُ فِي حَجْرِهِ، ثُمَّ دَعَا بِتَمْرَةٍ فَمَضَغَهَا، ثُمَّ تَفَلَ فِي فِيهِ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ دَخَلَ جَوْفَهُ رِيقُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ حَنَّكَهُ بِالتَّمْرَةِ، ثُمَّ دَعَا لَهُ فَبَرَّكَ عَلَيْهِ، وَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَوْلُودٍ وُلِدَ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ، فَفَرِحُوا بِهِ فَرَحًا شَدِيدًا، لأَنَّهُمْ قِيلَ لَهُمْ إِنَّ الْيَهُودَ قَدْ سَحَرَتْكُمْ فَلاَ يُولَدُ لَكُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5469
In-book reference : Book 71, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 66, Hadith 378
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2009 b

Al-Bara' reported:

When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) went forth from Mecca to Medina, Suraqa b. Malik b. Ju'shum pursued him. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) invoked curse upon him, and his horse sank (in the desert). He (Suraqa) said: (Allah's Messenger), invoke blessings for me and I will do no harm to you. He (the Holy Prophet) then supplicated Allah. (At that time) he (the Holy Prophet) felt thirsty, and they happened to pass by a shepherd. Abu Bakr Siddiq said: I took hold of a bowl and milked some milk into it for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and gave it to him. He drank it and I was pleased.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ، بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ، يَقُولُ لَمَّا أَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مَكَّةَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَأَتْبَعَهُ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ - قَالَ - فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَاخَتْ فَرَسُهُ فَقَالَ ادْعُ اللَّهَ لِي وَلاَ أَضُرُّكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَعَا اللَّهَ - قَالَ - فَعَطِشَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَرُّوا بِرَاعِي غَنَمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ فَأَخَذْتُ قَدَحًا فَحَلَبْتُ فِيهِ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كُثْبَةً مِنْ لَبَنٍ فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِهِ فَشَرِبَ حَتَّى رَضِيتُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2009b
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 113
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 4984
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1209

`A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Asma' bint `Umais gave birth to Muhammad b Abu Bakr near Dhu'l-Hulaifa. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) commanded Abu Bakr to convey to her that she should take a bath and then enter into the state of Ihram.

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ عَبْدَةَ، - قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، - عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ نُفِسَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ بِمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ بِالشَّجَرَةِ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبَا بَكْرٍ يَأْمُرُهَا أَنْ تَغْتَسِلَ وَتُهِلَّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1209
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 117
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2762
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5106

Narrated Um Habiba:

I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Do you like to have (my sister) the daughter of Abu Sufyan?" The Prophet said, "What shall I do (with her)?" I said, "Marry her." He said, "Do you like that?" I said, "(Yes), for even now I am not your only wife, so I like that my sister should share you with me." He said, "She is not lawful for me (to marry)." I said, "We have heard that you want to marry." He said, "The daughter of Um Salama?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Even if she were not my stepdaughter, she should be unlawful for me to marry, for Thuwaiba suckled me and her father (Abu Salama). So you should neither present your daughters, nor your sisters, to me."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ، قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ لَكَ فِي بِنْتِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَفْعَلُ مَاذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ تَنْكِحُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتُحِبِّينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَسْتُ لَكَ بِمُخْلِيَةٍ، وَأَحَبُّ مَنْ شَرِكَنِي فِيكَ أُخْتِي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا لاَ تَحِلُّ لِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ تَخْطُبُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ابْنَةَ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ لَمْ تَكُنْ رَبِيبَتِي مَا حَلَّتْ لِي، أَرْضَعَتْنِي وَأَبَاهَا ثُوَيْبَةُ، فَلاَ تَعْرِضْنَ عَلَىَّ بَنَاتِكُنَّ وَلاَ أَخَوَاتِكُنَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ دُرَّةُ بِنْتُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5106
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 42
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3091
Narrated It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
: “When the Messenger of Allah died and Abu Bakr was appointed as Khalifah, and some of the Arab’s disbelieved, Umar said: ‘O Abu Bakr! How can you fight the people when the Messenger of Allah said: I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship except Allah). Whoever says La ilaha illallah, his life and his property are safe from me, except for its right, and his reckoning will be with Allah?’ Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, said: ‘By Allah, I will surely fight those who separate prayer and Zakah, for Zakah is what is due on wealth. By Allah, if they withhold from me a small she-goat that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah I will fight them for withholding it.’ (Umar said) ‘By Allah, when I realized that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, had opened the chest of Abu Bakr to fighting, then I knew that it was the truth.’”
أَخْبَرَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ عَصَمَ مِنِّي نَفْسَهُ وَمَالَهُ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه وَاللَّهِ لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهَا فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ رَأَيْتُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ وَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3091
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3093
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3970
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah [SAW] died and Abu Bakr became the Khalifah after him, and some of the 'Arabs reverted to Kufr, 'Umar said to Abu Bakr: 'How can you fight the people when the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship but Allah). Whoever says La ilaha illallah, his wealth and his life are safe from me except for a right that is due, and his reckoning will be with Allah.?' Abu Bakr said: 'By Allah, I will fight whoever separates Salah and Zakah, for Zakah is the compulsory right to be taken from wealth. By Allah, if they withhold from me a rope that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah [SAW], I will fight them for withholding it.' 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, said: 'By Allah, as soon as I realized that Allah has expanded the chest of Abu Bakr for fighting, I knew that it was the truth.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ عُمَرُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَاللَّهِ لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عِقَالاً كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهِ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ اللَّهَ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3970
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3975
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3093
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"When Abu Bakr mobilized to fight them, 'Umar said: 'O Abu Bakr, how can you fight the people when the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: "I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy or worship except Allah). Whoever says La ilaha illallah, his life and his property are safe from me, except for its right, and his reckoning will be with Allah?'" Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with me him, said: 'By Allah, I will surely fight those who separate prayer and Zakah, for Zakah is what is due on wealth. By Allah, if they withhold from me a small she-goat that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) I will fight them for withholding it.' ('Umar said) 'By Allah, when I realized that Allah, the Most High, had opened the chest of Abu Bakr to fighting them, then I knew that it was the truth.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، وَسُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا جَمَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لِقِتَالِهِمْ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَإِذَا قَالُوهَا عَصَمُوا مِنِّي دِمَاءَهُمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ رضى الله عنه فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ رَأَيْتُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَدْ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِقِتَالِهِمْ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3093
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3095
Sahih al-Bukhari 1171

Narrated Mujahid:

Somebody came to the house of Ibn `Umar and told him that Allah's Apostles had entered the Ka`ba. Ibn `Umar said, "I went in front of the Ka`ba and found that Allah's Apostle had come out of the Ka`ba and I saw Bilal standing by the side of the gate of the Ka`ba. I said, 'O Bilal! Has Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) prayed inside the Ka`ba?' Bilal replied in the affirmative. I said, 'Where (did he pray)?' He replied, '(He prayed) Between these two pillars and then he came out and offered a two rak`at prayer in front of the Ka`ba.' " Abu `Abdullah said: Abu Huraira said, "The Prophet (p.b.u.h) advised me to offer two rak`at of Duha prayer (prayer to be offered after sunrise and before midday). " Itban (bin Malik) said, "Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) and Abu Bakr, came to me after sunrise and we aligned behind the Prophet (p.b.u.h) and offered two rak`at."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَيْفُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الْمَكِّيُّ، سَمِعْتُ مُجَاهِدًا، يَقُولُ أُتِيَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فِي مَنْزِلِهِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ دَخَلَ الْكَعْبَةَ قَالَ فَأَقْبَلْتُ فَأَجِدُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ خَرَجَ، وَأَجِدُ بِلاَلاً عِنْدَ الْبَابِ قَائِمًا فَقُلْتُ يَا بِلاَلُ، صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْكَعْبَةِ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَأَيْنَ قَالَ بَيْنَ هَاتَيْنِ الأُسْطُوَانَتَيْنِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي وَجْهِ الْكَعْبَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَوْصَانِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرَكْعَتَىِ الضُّحَى‏.‏ وَقَالَ عِتْبَانُ غَدَا عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ بَعْدَ مَا امْتَدَّ النَّهَارُ وَصَفَفْنَا وَرَاءَهُ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1171
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 268
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2724
It was narrated that Ibn Dhu’aib said:
“A grandmother came to Abu Bakr Siddiq and asked him for her inheritance. Abu Bakr said to her: ‘You have nothing according to the Book of Allah, and I don’t know of anything for you according to the Book of Allah, and I don’t know of anything for you according to the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah (saw). Go back until I ask the people.’ So he asked the people and Al-Mughirah bin Shu’bah said: ‘I was present with the Messenger of Allah (saw) and he gave her (the grandmother) one sixth.’ Abu Bakr said: ‘Is there anyone else with you (who will corroborate what you say)?’ Muhammad bin Maslamah Al-Ansari stood up and said something like what Mughirah bin Shu’bah had said. So Abu Bakr applied it in her case.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ الْمِصْرِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ ذُؤَيْبٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ خَرَشَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ ذُؤَيْبٍ، قَالَ جَاءَتِ الْجَدَّةُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ تَسْأَلُهُ مِيرَاثَهَا فَقَالَ لَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَا لَكِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ شَىْءٌ وَمَا عَلِمْتُ لَكِ فِي سُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا فَارْجِعِي حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ النَّاسَ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلَ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ حَضَرْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَاهَا السُّدُسَ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ هَلْ مَعَكَ غَيْرُكَ فَقَامَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ فَأَنْفَذَهُ لَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَاءَتِ الْجَدَّةُ الأُخْرَى مِنْ قِبَلِ الأَبِ إِلَى عُمَرَ تَسْأَلُهُ مِيرَاثَهَا فَقَالَ مَا لَكِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ شَىْءٌ وَمَا كَانَ الْقَضَاءُ الَّذِي قُضِيَ بِهِ إِلاَّ لِغَيْرِكِ وَمَا أَنَا بِزَائِدٍ فِي الْفَرَائِضِ شَيْئًا وَلَكِنْ هُوَ ذَاكِ السُّدُسُ فَإِنِ اجْتَمَعْتُمَا فِيهِ فَهُوَ بَيْنَكُمَا وَأَيَّتُكُمَا خَلَتْ بِهِ فَهُوَ لَهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2724
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2724
Sahih Muslim 1757 c

It is reported by Zuhri that this tradition was narrated to him by Malik b. Aus who said:

Umar b. al-Khattab sent for me and I came to him when the day had advanced. I found him in his house sitting on his bare bed-stead, reclining on a leather pillow. He said (to me): Malik, some people of your tribe have hastened to me (with a request for help). I have ordered a little money for them. Take it and distribute it among them. I said: I wish you had ordered somebody else to do this job. He said: Malik, take it (and do what you have been told). At this moment (his man-servant) Yarfa' came in and said: Commander of the Faithful, what do you say about Uthman, Abd al-Rabman b. 'Auf, Zubair and Sa'd (who have come to seek an audience with you)? He said: Yes, and permitted them. so they entered. Then he (Yarfa') came again and said: What do you say about 'Ali and Abbas (who are present at the door)? He said: Yes, and permitted them to enter. Abbas said: Commander of the Faithful, decide (the dispute) between me and this sinful, treacherous, dishonest liar. The people (who were present) also said: Yes. Commander of the Faithful, do decide (the dispute) and have mercy on them. Malik b. Aus said: I could well imagine that they had sent them in advance for this purpose (by 'Ali and Abbas). 'Umar said: Wait and be patient. I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heavens and the earth are sustained, don't you know that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:" We (prophets) do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity"? They said: Yes. Then he turned to Abbas and 'Ali and said: I adjure you both by Allah by Whose order the heavens and earth are sustained, don't you know that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:" We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity"? They (too) said: Yes. (Then) Umar said: Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, had done to His Messenger (may peace be upon him) a special favour that He has not done to anyone else except him. He quoted the Qur'anic verse:" What Allah has bestowed upon His Apostle from (the properties) of the people of township is for Allah and His Messenger". The narrator said: I do not know whether he also recited the previous verse or not. Umar continued: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) distrbuted among you the properties abandoned by Banu Nadir. By Allah, he never preferred himself over you and never appropriated anything to your exclusion. (After a fair distribution in this way) this property was left over. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) would meet from its income his annual expenditure, and what remained would be deposited in the Bait-ul-Mal. (Continuing further) he said: I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heavens and the earth are sustained. Do you know this? They said: Yes. Then he adjured Abbas and 'All as he had adjured the other persons and asked: Do you both know this? They said: Yes. He said: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) passed away, Abu Bakr said:" I am the successor of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)." Both of you came to demand your shares from the property (left behind by the Messenger of Allah). (Referring to Hadrat 'Abbas), he said: You demanded your share from the property of your nephew, and he (referring to 'Ali) demanded a share on behalf of his wife from the property of her father. Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had said:" We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity." So both of you thought him to be a liar, sinful, treacherous and dishonest. And Allah knows that he was true, virtuous, well-guided and a follower of truth. When Abu Bakr passed away and (I have become) the successor of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him), you thought me to be a liar, sinful, treacherous and dishonest. And Allah knows that I am true, virtuous, well-guided and a follower of truth. I became the guardian of this property. Then you as well as he came to me. Both of you have come and your purpose is identical. You said: Entrust the property to us. I said: If you wish that I should entrust it to you, it will be on the condition that both of you will undertake to abide by a pledge made with Allah that you will use it in the same way as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used it. So both of you got it. He said: Wasn't it like this? They said: Yes. He said: Then you have (again) come to me with the request that I should adjudge between you. No, by Allah. I will not give any other judgment except this until the arrival of the Doomsday. If you are unable to hold the property on this condition, return it to me.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْمَاءَ الضُّبَعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَنَّ مَالِكَ بْنَ أَوْسٍ، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَجِئْتُهُ حِينَ تَعَالَى النَّهَارُ - قَالَ - فَوَجَدْتُهُ فِي بَيْتِهِ جَالِسًا عَلَى سَرِيرٍ مُفْضِيًا إِلَى رِمَالِهِ مُتَّكِئًا عَلَى وِسَادَةٍ مِنْ أَدَمٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي يَا مَالُ إِنَّهُ قَدْ دَفَّ أَهْلُ أَبْيَاتٍ مِنْ قَوْمِكَ وَقَدْ أَمَرْتُ فِيهِمْ بِرَضْخٍ فَخُذْهُ فَاقْسِمْهُ بَيْنَهُمْ - قَالَ - قُلْتُ لَوْ أَمَرْتَ بِهَذَا غَيْرِي قَالَ خُذْهُ يَا مَالُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ يَرْفَا فَقَالَ هَلْ لَكَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي عُثْمَانَ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَالزُّبَيْرِ وَسَعْدٍ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَدَخَلُوا ثُمَّ جَاءَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عَبَّاسٍ وَعَلِيٍّ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمَا فَقَالَ عَبَّاسٌ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْضِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ هَذَا الْكَاذِبِ الآثِمِ الْغَادِرِ الْخَائِنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْقَوْمُ أَجَلْ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَاقْضِ بَيْنَهُمْ وَأَرِحْهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَوْسٍ يُخَيَّلُ إِلَىَّ أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ كَانُوا قَدَّمُوهُمْ لِذَلِكَ - فَقَالَ عُمَرُ اتَّئِدَا أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1757c
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4349
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3748
Buraida reported the Prophet as saying, “When we appoint someone to an administrative post and provide him with an allowance, anything he takes beyond that is unfaithful dealing." Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَن بُرَيْدَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنِ اسْتَعْمَلْنَاهُ عَلَى عَمَلٍ فَرَزَقْنَاهُ رِزْقًا فَمَا أَخَذَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَهُوَ غُلُولٌ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3748
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 86
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 26
Rabah Bin Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Sufyan bin Huwaitib narrated :
the same from his grandmother the daughter of Sa'eed bin Zaid, from her father, from the Prophet.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ثِفَالٍ الْمُرِّيِّ، عَنْ رَبَاحِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ بْنِ حُوَيْطِبٍ، عَنْ جَدَّتِهِ بِنْتِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهَا، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 26
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 26
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3684
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
that 'Umar said to Abu Bakr: "O best of people after the Messenger of Allah (SAW)!" So Abu Bakr said: "If you say that, then I have heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: 'The sun has not risen upon a man better than 'Umar.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْوَاسِطِيُّ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ ابْنُ أَخِي مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ يَا خَيْرَ النَّاسِ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَمَا إِنَّكَ إِنْ قُلْتَ ذَاكَ فَلَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ خَيْرٍ مِنْ عُمَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَلَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِذَاكَ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3684
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 80
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3684
Sahih al-Bukhari 63

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

While we were sitting with the Prophet in the mosque, a man came riding on a camel. He made his camel kneel down in the mosque, tied its foreleg and then said: "Who amongst you is Muhammad?" At that time the Prophet was sitting amongst us (his companions) leaning on his arm. We replied, "This white man reclining on his arm." The man then addressed him, "O Son of `Abdul Muttalib." The Prophet said, "I am here to answer your questions." The man said to the Prophet, "I want to ask you something and will be hard in questioning. So do not get angry." The Prophet said, "Ask whatever you want." The man said, "I ask you by your Lord, and the Lord of those who were before you, has Allah sent you as an Apostle to all the mankind?" The Prophet replied, "By Allah, yes." The man further said, "I ask you by Allah. Has Allah ordered you to offer five prayers in a day and night (24 hours).? He replied, "By Allah, Yes." The man further said, "I ask you by Allah! Has Allah ordered you to observe fasts during this month of the year (i.e. Ramadan)?" He replied, "By Allah, Yes." The man further said, "I ask you by Allah. Has Allah ordered you to take Zakat (obligatory charity) from our rich people and distribute it amongst our poor people?" The Prophet replied, "By Allah, yes." Thereupon that man said, "I have believed in all that with which you have been sent, and I have been sent by my people as a messenger, and I am Dimam bin Tha`laba from the brothers of Bani Sa`d bin Bakr."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ ـ هُوَ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ ـ عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى جَمَلٍ فَأَنَاخَهُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، ثُمَّ عَقَلَهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَيُّكُمْ مُحَمَّدٌ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَّكِئٌ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْهِمْ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الأَبْيَضُ الْمُتَّكِئُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ ابْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ أَجَبْتُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنِّي سَائِلُكَ فَمُشَدِّدٌ عَلَيْكَ فِي الْمَسْأَلَةِ فَلاَ تَجِدْ عَلَىَّ فِي نَفْسِكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَلْ عَمَّا بَدَا لَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَسْأَلُكَ بِرَبِّكَ وَرَبِّ مَنْ قَبْلَكَ، آللَّهُ أَرْسَلَكَ إِلَى النَّاسِ كُلِّهِمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ، آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ، آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ نَصُومَ هَذَا الشَّهْرَ مِنَ السَّنَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ، آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ تَأْخُذَ هَذِهِ الصَّدَقَةَ مِنْ أَغْنِيَائِنَا فَتَقْسِمَهَا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 63
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 63
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 972
Al-Azraq b. Qais said that an imam, of theirs whose kunya was Abu Rimtha led them in prayer and said:
I prayed this prayer, or one like it, along with God’s Messenger. Abu Bakr and ‘Umar were standing in the front row on his right, and there was a man who had been present at the first takbira in the prayer. God’s Prophet prayed the prayer, then gave the salutation to his right and his left so that we saw the whiteness of his cheeks, then turned away as Abu Rimtha (meaning himself) has done. The man who had been present with him at the first takbira in the prayer then got up to pray another prayer, whereupon ‘Umar leaped up, and seizing him by the shoulders, shook him and said, “Sit down, for the People of the Book will perish for no other reason than that there was no interval between their prayers.” The Prophet raised his eyes and said, “God has made you say what is right, son of al-Khattab.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنِ الْأَزْرَقِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ قَالَ: صَلَّى بِنَا إِمَامٌ لَنَا يُكْنَى أَبَا رِمْثَةَ قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةَ أَوْ مِثْلَ هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ يَقُومَانِ فِي الصَّفِّ الْمُقَدَّمِ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَكَانَ رَجُلٌ قَدْ شَهِدَ التَّكْبِيرَةَ الْأُولَى مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ فَصَلَّى نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا بَيَاضَ خَدَّيْهِ ثُمَّ انْفَتَلَ كَانْفِتَالِ أَبِي رِمْثَةَ يَعْنِي نَفْسَهُ فَقَامَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي أَدْرَكَ مَعَهُ التَّكْبِيرَةَ الْأُولَى مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ يَشْفَعُ فَوَثَبَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ فَأَخَذَ بمنكبه فَهَزَّهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ اجْلِسْ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يُهْلِكْ أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنَ صلواتهم فَصْلٌ. فَرَفَعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَصَره فَقَالَ: «أصَاب الله بك يَا ابْن الْخطاب» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 972
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 395
Sahih Muslim 2639 d

Anas b. Malik reported that a person came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said to Allah's Messenger:

When would be the Last Hour? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: What preparation have you made for the Last Hour? He said: The love of Allah and of His Messenger (is my only preparation). Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: You would be along with one whom you love. Anas said: Nothing pleased us more after accepting Islam than the words of Allah's Apostle: You would be along with one whom you love. And Anas said. I love Allah and His Messenger and Abu Bakr and Umar, and I hope that I would be along with them although I have not acted like them.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الْعَتَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَيْدٍ - حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَتَى السَّاعَةُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا أَعْدَدْتَ لِلسَّاعَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حُبَّ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكَ مَعَ مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَمَا فَرِحْنَا بَعْدَ الإِسْلاَمِ فَرَحًا أَشَدَّ مِنْ قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكَ مَعَ مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ فَأَرْجُو أَنْ أَكُونَ مَعَهُمْ وَإِنْ لَمْ أَعْمَلْ بِأَعْمَالِهِمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2639d
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 208
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6380
  (deprecated numbering scheme)